be_v so_o muzzle_v by_o these_o excommunication_n for_o first_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n 74._o cypria_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pomp._n 74._o among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o our_o brother_n stephen_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o either_o insolent_o or_o unfitting_o or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o add_v this_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o we_o for_o what_o heresy_n soever_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n which_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v let_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n nay_o far_o say_v he_o his_o obduratnesse_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v such_o as_o to_o presume_v to_o maintain_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o martion_n valentin_n and_o appelles_n child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v and_o this_o he_o maintain_v in_o heat_n of_o contention_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n afterward_o define_v because_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o learn_v and_o he_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o other_o who_o be_v himself_o every_o day_n a_o learner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o stephen_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o learn_v religion_n by_o confer_v with_o his_o colleague_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o authority_n upon_o they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o custom_n which_o not_o ground_v upon_o truth_n say_v he_o 71_o cyprian_a epist_n 71_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o age_a error_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o the_o first_o choose_v of_o our_o lord_n upon_o who_o also_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o circumcision_n carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n neither_o boast_a he_o that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o after_o comer_n and_o that_o foremost_a must_v take_v up_o hinder_v most_o or_o disdain_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n give_v we_o thereby_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n not_o to_o be_v self-willed_n in_o love_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o account_v all_o that_o as_o our_o own_o which_o our_o brethren_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o our_o good_a &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a term_n he_o ever_o hold_v he_o but_o stephen_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o he_o have_v already_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o who_o hold_v opinion_n with_o cyprian_a declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n which_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v unto_o xystus_n who_o succeed_v unto_o stephen_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o firmilianus_n helenus_n and_o other_o to_o who_o also_o cyprian_n have_v already_o dispatch_v rogatian_n his_o deacon_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n upon_o the_o intimation_n give_v they_o from_o cyprian_a grow_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o stephen_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o answer_n unto_o cyprian_a we_o say_v they_o have_v cause_n indeed_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o his_o inhumanity_n have_v give_v we_o large_a testimony_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o deserve_v not_o stephen_n any_o thanks_n for_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o that_o by_o his_o treason_n he_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n but_o let_v this_o fact_n of_o stephen_n pass_v lest_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o insolency_n put_v we_o far_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o great_a impiety_n and_o a_o little_a after_o come_v to_o the_o fact_n itself_o although_o say_v they_o in_o diverse_a province_n many_o thing_n be_v diverse_o observe_v yet_o no_o man_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o ever_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o yet_o stephen_n now_o presume_v to_o do_v break_v that_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o predecessor_n so_o inviolable_o observe_v he_o mark_n not_o what_o a_o flaw_n he_o make_v in_o this_o precious_a gem_n of_o christian_a verity_n when_o he_o betray_v and_o forsake_v unity_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o stephen_n all_o this_o while_n vaunt_v himself_o to_o have_v saint_n peter_n chair_n by_o succession_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v that_o which_o animate_v he_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o make_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o excommunication_n therefore_o or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o tell_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v himself_o sure_o say_v they_o a_o man_n full_a of_o stomach_n breed_v strife_n and_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a increase_v sin_n how_o many_o quarrel_n have_v thou_o o_o stephen_n set_v on_o foot_n throughout_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v up_o unto_o thyself_o in_o cut_v thyself_o off_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o so_o have_v thou_o do_v see_v he_o be_v a_o right_a schismatic_n which_o depart_v voluntary_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o cyprian_a ep._n 4._o and_o thou_o while_o thou_o wente_v about_o to_o separate_v other_o from_o thou_o have_v separate_v thyself_o from_o all_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n walk_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o vocation_n in_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o stephen_n well_o observe_v this_o precept_n think_v you_o when_o he_o break_v off_o now_o with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o anon_o with_o those_o of_o the_o south_n or_o have_v not_o he_o with_o great_a patience_n and_o meekness_n receive_v their_o ambassador_n who_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o ordinary_a talk_n give_v order_n with_o great_a humility_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v they_o under_o his_o roof_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v they_o the_o pax_n that_o he_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o afford_v they_o lodging_n can_v such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o one_o body_n or_o of_o one_o spirit_n who_o be_v scarce_o of_o one_o soul_n in_o himself_o and_o see_v whither_o this_o grow_v in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o say_v they_o ashamed_a to_o call_v cyprian_a false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n for_o find_v his_o own_o conscience_n surcharge_v with_o all_o these_o imputation_n he_o wise_o begin_v to_o object_v that_o to_o another_o which_o other_o may_v far_o more_o just_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o thus_o then_o write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o insolency_n which_o stephen_n have_v use_v upon_o this_o occasion_n so_o that_o pamelius_n have_v reason_n i_o confess_v to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v leave_v out_o this_o epistle_n as_o manutius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o that_o morelius_n i._n turnebus_n himself_o have_v print_v it_o in_o his_o edition_n how_o far_o be_v all_o this_o short_a of_o that_o mild_a and_o temperate_a humour_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n 73._o cyprian_a epist_n ad_fw-la inbaianum_fw-la edit_fw-la paris_n 70._o in_o edit_n pamelij_fw-la 73._o we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o our_o colleague_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n for_o the_o heretic_n sake_n we_o maintain_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n the_o love_n of_o heart_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o society_n the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o priestly_a unity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n have_v we_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o lenitife_n of_o this_o sharp_a humour_n he_o write_v another_o book_n of_o zeal_n and_o envy_n such_o be_v the_o essay_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o such_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o satan_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o work_n by_o their_o ambition_n and_o bad_a carriage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o constantine_n come_v short_o after_o to_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o shed_v forth_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o favour_n upon_o they_o these_o spark_n of_o ambition_n foster_v by_o his_o bounty_n and_o no_o way_n restrain_v by_o
that_o hincmar_n of_o laon_n appear_v before_o our_o clemency_n and_o that_o his_o accuser_n appear_v also_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o stile_n not_o use_v heretofore_o by_o our_o predecessor_n when_o they_o write_v to_o we_o and_o although_o we_o perceive_v that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o will_v we_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o your_o will_n and_o meaning_n consider_v that_o a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o in_o haste_n which_o upon_o better_a consideration_n â—â—_o will_v wish_v undo_v again_o but_o where_o do_v your_o secretary_n find_v that_o the_o apostolic_a see_n may_v command_v a_o king_n who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v a_o correcter_n of_o the_o faulty_a a_o chastiser_n of_o offender_n and_o by_o all_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a a_o revenger_n of_o crime_n commit_v to_o send_v a_o offendor_n to_o rome_n condemn_v already_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n for_o his_o disorder_n and_o one_o who_o before_o his_o deprive_v be_v convict_v before_o three_o several_a synod_n to_o have_v endeavour_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o since_o his_o deprive_v have_v persist_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n by_o himself_o and_o other_o etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o say_v he_o as_o we_o have_v already_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o royal_a offspring_n domini_fw-la non_fw-la vicedomini_fw-la sed_fw-la terrae_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o vidame_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o bishop_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o go_v he_o on_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n leo_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n itself_o what_o be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n and_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o say_v he_o if_o you_o search_v your_o office_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o ancestor_n never_o receive_v any_o such_o command_n from_o your_o predecessor_n not_o theodoric_n and_o theodobert_n from_o saint_n gregory_n when_o he_o write_v for_o vrcism_n of_o turin_n but_o if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o entreat_v you_o that_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n in_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o regard_n of_o equity_n you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n neither_o use_v he_o any_o other_o stile_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o exarch_n who_o yet_o be_v inferior_a to_o our_o rank_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o blondus_n bishop_n of_o ortona_n who_o the_o exarch_n hold_v prisoner_n at_o ravenna_n we_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o your_o excellency_n hold_v he_o there_o without_o some_o probable_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a his_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o synod_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o may_v deserve_v deprivation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v put_v another_o in_o place_n thus_o speak_v he_o of_o bishop_n not_o yet_o depose_v for_o their_o crime_n and_o therefore_o judge_v whether_o in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o which_o have_v be_v legallie_o and_o orderly_o deprive_v for_o his_o enormity_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o will_v have_v command_v we_o as_o you_o have_v do_v ut_fw-la eum_fw-la nostra_fw-la fretum_fw-la potentia_fw-la roman_a mittamus_fw-la that_o by_o our_o power_n we_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n saint_n augustine_n say_v unto_o januarius_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n nor_o confirm_v by_o general_a custom_n i_o think_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o then_o do_v your_o scribe_n find_v this_o law_n which_o neither_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n nor_o inspire_v to_o be_v write_v which_o he_o never_o ordain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o no_o painim_n ever_o command_v no_o christian_a ever_o propose_v nor_o any_o churchman_n have_v decree_v by_o which_o he_o command_v i_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o a_o man_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n me_n i_o say_v a_o king_n establish_v by_o god_n gird_v with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o revenger_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o defender_n of_o the_o good_a when_o he_o bid_v i_o send_v hincmar_n to_o rome_n one_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n disgrace_v the_o priesthood_n and_o wrong_v the_o royal_a dignity_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o state_n a_o perjure_a person_n a_o mutineer_n a_o scourge_n of_o his_o church_n sacrilegious_a scandalous_a to_o the_o country_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o care_v to_o cross_v one_o of_o his_o deed_n with_o another_o nor_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o law_n be_v vomit_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n itself_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chalk_n we_o out_o the_o way_n which_o we_o must_v walk_v against_o such_o law_n christ_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v just_a thing_n the_o holy_a counsel_n also_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o of_o africa_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o emperor_n valens_n gratian_n valentinian_n justinian_n and_o other_o which_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o other_o bishop_n but_o also_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o which_o leo_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n well_o acknowledge_v so_o do_v gelasius_n to_o anastasius_n as_o by_o their_o word_n may_v and_o do_v appear_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n in_o your_o name_n to_o write_v that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n publish_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o command_v thou_o shall_v declare_v to_o they_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o of_o i_o say_v he_o not_o of_o thyself_o and_o they_o be_v blame_v who_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n let_v no_o man_n in_o your_o name_n write_v unto_o we_o vision_n threat_n of_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o the_o beat_a way_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sacred_a law_n and_o holy_a canon_n for_o you_o know_v and_o so_o do_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n leo_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o right_a of_o this_o power_n pass_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o decree_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o this_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ubicunque_fw-la as_o no_o place_n it_o except_v so_o likewise_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n no_o bishop_n be_v commend_v which_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o not_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n give_v order_n that_o together_o with_o hincmar_n shall_v come_v a_o competent_a accuser_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a cause_n review_v in_o his_o presence_n although_o say_v he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o reason_n yet_o if_o you_o think_v hincmar_n to_o be_v lawless_a and_o if_o your_o emperor_n my_o nephew_n will_v be_v content_a that_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o italy_n to_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v my_o realm_n in_o some_o good_a order_n against_o the_o painim_n and_o because_o myself_o accuse_v he_o in_o open_a synod_n i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o person_n a_o competent_a accuser_n against_o he_o in_o many_o cause_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a accuser_n of_o all_o sort_n
and_o lotharius_n prostrate_v at_o his_o knee_n receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n by_o two_o cardinal_n send_v he_o the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v therefore_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o assist_v he_o be_v great_o offend_v hereat_o and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o complain_v of_o so_o insolent_a a_o legation_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n quasi_fw-la gladium_fw-la igni_fw-la addens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v add_v the_o sword_n to_o fire_n reply_v for_o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n of_o who_o then_o do_v the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o empire_n if_o not_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n at_o which_o word_n otho_n count_n palatine_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n withhold_v he_o who_o also_o without_o any_o other_o answer_v send_v away_o the_o legate_n in_o safety_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o near_a way_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o suborn_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n frederick_n write_v to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n complain_v of_o this_o insolency_n and_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n observe_v unto_o they_o the_o clause_n abovesaid_a flow_v say_v he_o from_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o puff_v he_o up_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o pride_n of_o haughtiness_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o of_o execrable_a loftiness_n elatione_n of_o heart_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n himself_o have_v instruct_v the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a institution_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o convict_v of_o lie_v to_o this_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v resolute_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o warrant_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o a_o pharaoh_n exhort_v they_o to_o lend_v he_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o find_v about_o the_o legate_n many_o blank_n sign_v and_o seal_v to_o be_v fill_v at_o their_o discretion_n for_o to_o sow_v their_o venom_n of_o iniquity_n through_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n to_o despoil_v the_o altar_n carry_v away_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cruces_fw-la excoriare_fw-la to_o slay_v or_o fleece_v the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pluck_v off_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o cover_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v they_o take_v the_o near_a way_n that_o he_o may_v câ—â—_n off_o such_o practice_n the_o legate_n be_v come_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o beside_o be_v in_o contention_n with_o the_o roman_n resolve_v upon_o their_o answer_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v misconstrue_v the_o good_a meaning_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o namely_o these_o word_n insigne_fw-la beneficium_fw-la tibi_fw-la contulimus_fw-la 16._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o &_o 16._o we_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o notable_a benefit_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o much_o hard_a be_v the_o word_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o request_v they_o to_o pacify_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o speech_n to_o his_o legate_n as_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v do_v a_o good_a service_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n be_v upon_o this_o legation_n assemble_v together_o do_v answer_v he_o that_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v move_v at_o the_o clause_n contain_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o patient_o hear_v they_o nor_o of_o the_o prince_n endure_v they_o that_o themselves_o for_o that_o sinister_a ambiguity_n can_v not_o approve_v they_o be_v unusual_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o till_o then_o 16._o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 16._o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o have_v admonish_v the_o emperor_n from_o who_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n say_v they_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o become_v a_o catholic_a prince_n note_v here_o his_o word_n as_o follow_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o whereby_o our_o empire_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o good_a custom_n of_o our_o father_n and_o predecessor_n these_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v transgress_v neither_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o depart_v from_o they_o we_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o due_a reverence_n but_o we_o hold_v the_o free_a crown_n of_o our_o empire_n only_o from_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a bounty_n the_o first_o voice_n of_o election_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o then_o of_o other_o prince_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n the_o royal_a unction_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cologne_n the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o imperial_a unction_n from_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la be_v superfluous_a and_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o by_o edict_n stop_v the_o entrance_n and_o passage_n of_o italy_n from_o they_o that_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v it_o for_o voyage_n or_o other_o reasonable_a cause_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n wherewith_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n be_v grieve_v and_o almost_o all_o cloisterall_a discipline_n dead_a and_o bury_v in_o time_n past_o god_n exalt_v the_o church_n by_o the_o empire_n now_o the_o church_n not_o by_o god_n as_o we_o believe_v ruinate_v the_o empire_n they_o begin_v by_o a_o picture_n from_o that_o they_o come_v to_o writing_n and_o now_o write_v endevour_v to_o pass_v into_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o we_o will_v rather_o for_o go_v our_o crown_n than_o consent_n that_o by_o we_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o decay_n let_v they_o deface_v the_o picture_n let_v they_o withdraw_v these_o writing_n that_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o eternal_a memory_n of_o enmity_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n represent_v they_o to_o adrian_n the_o resolution_n of_o frederick_n conclude_v with_o a_o supplication_n that_o he_o will_v mitigat_n the_o former_a writing_n by_o other_o more_o mild_a for_o to_o appease_v the_o magnanimity_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n send_v into_o italy_n otho_n of_o witelsbach_n palatine_n and_o renold_n earl_n of_o assell_n his_o chancellor_n great_a personage_n for_o to_o keep_v all_o man_n in_o obedience_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o and_o to_o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o commonalty_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v this_o i_o promise_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n my_o lord_n against_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n namely_o i_o will_v not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o his_o royalty_n of_o such_o a_o county_n or_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n 18.19_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18.19_o i_o will_v execute_v all_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v i_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o letter_n or_o his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v justice_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o adrian_n see_v the_o commission_n of_o these_o forerunner_n of_o the_o emperor_n prosperous_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o perceive_v he_o about_o to_o pass_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o two_o legate_n henry_n and_o jacinth_n cardinal_n with_o letter_n wherein_o he_o correct_v his_o plea_n which_o legate_n say_v the_o author_n reverent_o with_o a_o humble_a countenance_n 11._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frederic_n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o and_o a_o modest_a voice_n begin_v their_o legation_n in_o these_o word_n praesul_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o most_o devout_a father_n of_o your_o excellency_n in_o christ_n salute_v you_o as_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o special_a son_n of_o saint_n peter_n our_o venerable_a brethren_n your_o clerk_n all_o the_o cardinal_n do_v also_o most_o humble_o salute_v you_o as_o lord_n and_o emperor_n vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o world_n how_o different_a be_v this_o stile_n
the_o mystery_n of_o iniqvitie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n declare_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v now_o mount_v to_o this_o height_n and_o what_o opposition_n the_o better_a sort_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v make_v against_o it_o where_o be_v also_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o christian_a prince_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n by_o philip_n morney_n knight_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n etc._n etc._n english_v by_o samson_n lennard_n falleris_n aeternam_fw-la qui_fw-la suspicis_fw-la ebrius_fw-la arcem_fw-la subruta_n succensis_fw-la mox_fw-la corruet_fw-la ima_fw-la tigillis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o adam_n jslip_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1612._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n if_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n have_v finish_v this_o his_o work_n out_o of_o that_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o your_o father_n greatness_n that_o unfeigned_a love_n which_o true_a religion_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o hope_v he_o have_v of_o his_o future_a endeavour_n to_o beat_v down_o antichrist_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n though_o a_o stranger_n to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o patron_n but_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o may_v dedicate_v these_o his_o labour_n much_o more_o i_o his_o natural_a subject_n link_v unto_o your_o highness_n his_o natural_a son_n with_o the_o same_o bond_n rapt_v with_o the_o same_o admiration_n feed_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n must_v say_v have_v finish_v these_o my_o labour_n cui_fw-la dicâre_fw-la debeam_fw-la ambigere_fw-la nefas_fw-la for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o must_v likewise_o encourage_v i_o your_o greatness_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o princely_a branch_n spring_v from_o that_o royal_a stock_n your_o religion_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o which_o your_o worthy_a father_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v make_v profession_n of_o your_o hopeful_a endeavour_n must_v encourage_v because_o the_o same_o for_o what_o he_o conceive_v of_o your_o princely_a father_n the_o whole_a world_n expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v if_o not_o by_o he_o by_o your_o hand_n his_o pen_n have_v make_v way_n for_o your_o sword_n and_o his_o peace_n if_o god_n give_v long_a life_n may_v far_o your_o war_n glorious_a be_v his_o peace_n and_o your_o war_n and_o god_n glory_n the_o end_n of_o both_o his_o highness_n can_v best_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_v we_o can_v but_o wish_v and_o if_o he_o have_v beg_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o hezekiah_n that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n in_o his_o day_n we_o all_o say_v amen_o and_o with_o one_o voice_n we_o all_o cry_v out_o let_v there_o be_v peace_n upon_o israel_n only_o we_o wish_v he_o may_v never_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o david_n do_v i_o seek_v peace_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n they_o intend_v mischief_n and_o therefore_o renown_a prince_n leave_v your_o royal_a father_n to_o god_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n desire_v give_v i_o leave_v though_o altogether_o unworthy_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n to_o advise_v yet_o to_o wish_v with_o du_fw-fr plessis_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o march_v over_o the_o alps_n and_o to_o trail_n a_o pike_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n under_o your_o highness_n standard_n it_o be_v my_o first_o profession_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v my_o last_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n the_o enterprise_n glorious_a o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v as_o he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n so_o to_o give_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n let_v i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o highness_n till_o my_o sword_n may_v do_v you_o service_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o poor_a endeavour_n of_o my_o unskilful_a pen_n and_o as_o it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n not_o long_o since_o gracious_o to_o protect_v my_o sorry_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o charron_n his_o three_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o now_o to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n in_o undertake_v a_o work_n so_o far_o unbefit_v my_o strength_n and_o to_o protect_v my_o infirmity_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n ever_o bless_v your_o highness_n and_o ever_o defend_v you_o from_o antichrist_n and_o his_o bloody_a designment_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o live_v long_o even_o in_o perniciem_fw-la to_o the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o antichristian_a rabble_n amen_o amen_n to_o your_o highness_n most_o humble_o devote_a samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o london_n right_o reverend_a and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n i_o be_o bold_a out_o of_o that_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o two_o so_o great_a prelate_n and_o pillar_n of_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o present_v unto_o your_o learned_a and_o judicious_a censure_n my_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o a_o work_n worthy_a the_o read_n in_o itself_o howsoever_o by_o my_o unskilful_a pen_n it_o may_v be_v disfigure_v i_o confess_v i_o be_v unfitting_a among_o a_o thousand_o to_o undertake_v a_o work_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o yet_o better_a i_o as_o i_o think_v than_o none_o be_v a_o mystery_n fit_a to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o as_o many_o as_o can_v read_v it_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n my_o good_a lord_n pardon_v such_o fault_n as_o either_o by_o too_o much_o speed_n or_o too_o little_a skill_n or_o otherwise_o have_v slip_v my_o pen_n there_o be_v nothing_o past_o that_o may_v not_o be_v amend_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n if_o your_o grace_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o encouragement_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v multiply_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o you_o fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o call_n even_o in_o the_o high_a measure_n so_o ever_o assist_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o great_a work_n you_o have_v undertake_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n your_o grace_n and_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o be_v command_v samson_n lennard_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v once_o again_o adventure_v myself_o upon_o your_o gentle_a censure_n with_o this_o only_a request_n that_o though_o perhaps_o a_o curious_a eye_n may_v find_v fault_n enough_o yea_o sometime_o where_o there_o be_v none_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o this_o favour_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v i_o to_o disagree_v sometime_o from_o the_o latin_a copy_n sometime_o from_o the_o french_a not_o to_o condemn_v i_o without_o the_o examination_n of_o both_o because_o in_o this_o translation_n i_o have_v follow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o as_o i_o find_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n this_o be_v all_o i_o request_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v the_o most_o unskilful_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o judge_v than_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v judicious_o s._n l._n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v i_o once_o again_o my_o brethren_n and_o friend_n speak_v unto_o you_o and_o though_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o importune_v you_o over_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o importunity_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 4._o v._n 2._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n yea_o with_o that_o wholesome_a and_o opportune_a importunity_n wherewith_o we_o pluck_v those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o even_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n out_o of_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n wherewith_o we_o pinch_v and_o prick_v those_o even_o till_o they_o bleed_v that_o be_v die_v of_o a_o lethargy_n what_o shall_v i_o then_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o some_o that_o be_v float_v or_o rather_o fleet_v betwixt_o many_o opinion_n and_o to_o other_o that_o have_v already_o step_v over_o the_o threshold_n get_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o huge_a height_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o popedom_n like_o a_o scarecrow_n be_v obtrude_v she_o be_v old_a indeed_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o strike_v in_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o she_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o her_o belly_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o stupendious_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v little_a and_o of_o small_a continuance_n either_o by_o the_o novelty_n thereof_o or_o the_o poverty_n be_v contemptible_a and_o here_o that_o common_a cry_n of_o the_o jew_n
be_v it_o that_o the_o popedom_n have_v swallow_v up_o this_o poor_a church_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o late_a time_n shall_v cast_v it_o out_o again_o that_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v more_o glorious_o than_o before_o even_o to_o yourselves_o but_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v thou_o again_o in_o all_o this_o long_a space_n of_o time_n where_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o of_o all_o love_v answer_v i_o in_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v there_o any_o that_o be_v thy_o church_n and_o that_o worship_v burn_v incense_v adorn_v adore_a and_o invocate_v image_n doubtless_o there_o be_v none_o such_o except_o thou_o seek_v it_o among_o the_o heathen_a with_o simon_n magus_n not_o simon_n peter_n in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o call_v the_o host_n lord_n think_v it_o a_o god_n adore_v it_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n that_o shut_v it_o up_o in_o a_o box_n carry_v it_o about_o appoint_v unto_o it_o a_o proper_a festival_n day_n set_v it_o out_o with_o pomp_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n as_o in_o a_o public_a theatre_n again_o in_o a_o whole_a thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v there_o any_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o corrupt_v that_o place_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n yea_o create_v he_o that_o sell_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o money_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o all_o time_n yea_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o abolish_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a bring_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o their_o solitary_a mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a mumble_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n that_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n and_o since_o i_o be_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o lay_v open_a these_o monstrous_a abuse_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o any_o church_n that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o imperfection_n write_v book_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n again_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n a_o earthly_a prince_n arm_v with_o both_o sword_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n out_o of_o rome_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v above_o general_a counsel_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o scripture_n that_o do_v affirm_v or_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o indulgence_n that_o he_o can_v shut_v purgatory_n open_a heaven_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n or_o damn_v to_o hell_n at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o it_o please_v he_o command_v the_o angel_n abrogat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o god_n and_o above_o god_n add_v if_o you_o will_v to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n what_o church_n in_o those_o age_n ever_o know_v those_o multitude_n of_o monk_n the_o four_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n the_o scarlet_a cardinal_n this_o pontifical_a pomp_n his_o janissary_n and_o mamaluke_n and_o last_o his_o jesuite_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rearward_n of_o the_o pope_n army_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o do_v your_o church_n now_o consist_v and_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n herein_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n spend_v their_o labour_n and_o he_o that_o abate_v but_o a_o hair_n of_o that_o they_o affirm_v let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o believe_v all_o this_o especial_o all_o those_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o heretic_n a_o profane_a person_n a_o atheist_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v now_o then_o your_o part_n to_o prove_v this_o your_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n counsel_n history_n yea_o even_o your_o own_o for_o i_o refuse_v not_o any_o but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v ask_v though_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o disputation_n by_o what_o apparent_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o your_o church_n have_v err_v and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v likely_a that_o it_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v christ_n his_o enemy_n for_o christ_n his_o vicar_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o part_n that_o corruption_n thou_o speak_v of_o have_v creep_v in_o harken_v my_o friend_n let_v not_o this_o preposterous_a presumption_n deceive_v thou_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v err_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n have_v err_v jacob_n among_o so_o many_o vision_n of_o god_n israel_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v err_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o god_n under_o the_o judge_n the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o holy_a land_n though_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n very_o often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o as_o often_o under_o the_o second_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o consequent_o in_o she_o own_o salvation_n have_v err_v what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o it_o may_v now_o likewise_o err_v even_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o he_o since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n not_o to_o err_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o foretell_v by_o the_o same_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o of_o like_a certainty_n doubtless_o the_o church_n than_o have_v err_v err_v by_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v err_v as_o often_o as_o she_o shall_v forsake_v the_o seaman_n compass_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o it_o uncertain_a the_o heaven_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o her_o own_o discourse_n her_o own_o cogitation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o she_o have_v err_v if_o she_o do_v err_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o more_o than_o a_o wonder_n if_o without_o that_o compass_n she_o shall_v hold_v her_o course_n but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o not_o be_v split_v in_o piece_n against_o some_o rock_n or_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o some_o unknown_a shore_n but_o whereas_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o this_o accident_n happen_v understand_v my_o friend_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o thief_n that_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n at_o what_o watch_n therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o know_v and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o stand_v sentinel_n that_o have_v so_o long_a time_n before_o be_v forewarn_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o treachery_n he_o have_v invade_v the_o roman_a castle_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n but_o thou_o be_v perhaps_o sick_a of_o a_o dropsy_n thy_o belly_n be_v swell_v as_o big_a as_o a_o ton_n thy_o blood_n turn_v into_o water_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o physician_n change_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n until_o he_o tell_v thou_o the_o very_a instant_a time_n when_o thy_o liver_n begin_v to_o be_v distemper_v to_o be_v inflame_v to_o grow_v dry_a and_o to_o be_v harden_v into_o a_o schyrrus_fw-la whereas_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o near_o unto_o thou_o as_o thyself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o think_v that_o another_o shall_v know_v it_o before_o thyself_o especial_o consider_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disease_n according_a to_o hypocrates_n that_o at_o the_o first_o be_v most_o hard_o know_v most_o easy_o cure_v afterward_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o symptom_n or_o accident_n belong_v thereunto_o increase_a it_o be_v easy_o know_v hardly_o cure_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o
a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o other_o a_o observation_n receive_v from_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n in_o ephesus_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o their_o day_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o disturb_v that_o happy_a quietness_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n polycrates_n b._n of_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n defend_v his_o cause_n by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n register_v in_o eusebius_n &_o ground_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o s._n john_n and_o many_o other_o renown_a martyr_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o long_o continue_a and_o uniform_a observation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o asia_n it_o will_v have_v trouble_v victor_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o epistle_n what_o do_v he_o therefore_o victor_n say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 5._o edit_n latin_n c._n 22.23.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v then_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n go_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o common_a union_n the_o parish_n of_o all_o asia_n with_o the_o neighbour_a church_n as_o man_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n set_v they_o by_o his_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o proclaim_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o brethren_n which_o there_o inhabit_v opposition_n but_o this_o say_v eusebius_n this_o attempt_n of_o victor_n please_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o rather_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o fancy_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v nay_o rather_o they_o exhort_v he_o ruffinus_n translate_v it_o inhibebant_fw-la they_o command_v he_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n love_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o say_n of_o sundry_a bishop_n utter_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v eusebius_n be_v yet_o rife_o in_o man_n remembrance_n whereby_o they_o sharp_o reprove_v victor_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o ireneus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o france_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o be_v they_o at_o a_o point_n with_o he_o about_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o that_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o tradition_n or_o ancient_a custom_n victor_n in_o duty_n ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n condemn_v thereby_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o note_v here_o that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o eusebius_n make_v ireneus_fw-la to_o say_v that_o victor_n shall_v not_o cut_v off_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n universal_a church_n as_o if_o ireneus_fw-la have_v hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o such_o whereas_o in_o eusebius_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o drift_n herein_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o unto_o victor_n which_o before_o soter_n preside_v in_o that_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v namely_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n telesphorus_n and_o xystus_n neither_o observe_v that_o day_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o observe_v it_o yet_o maintain_v they_o peace_n with_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o parish_n and_o church_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o reject_v any_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o formality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v before_o you_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o sacrament_n so_o fare_v it_o between_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n priest_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o anicetus_n can_v not_o persuade_v to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ever_o before_o observe_v as_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o part_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o good_a accord_n as_o well_o they_o which_o do_v observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n as_o they_o which_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n write_v ireneus_fw-la not_o only_o to_o victor_n but_o also_o to_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o other_o church_n yet_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o pontif._n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n that_o victor_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o in_o so_o do_v to_o prevent_v judaisme_n but_o ireneus_fw-la by_o his_o leave_n shall_v weigh_v heavy_a in_o the_o scale_n with_o we_o than_o he_o so_o also_o shall_v our_o church_n of_o france_n who_o concur_v with_o victor_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n so_o shall_v eusebius_n who_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o brawl_n yet_o affirm_v that_o ireneus_fw-la just_o reprove_v victor_n and_o wicelius_n in_o our_o time_n say_v bold_o wicelius_n see_v wicelius_n that_o in_o the_o bishop_n before_o victor_n the_o spirit_n abound_v but_o in_o those_o which_o come_v after_o he_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o ireneus_fw-la himself_o seem_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o qui_fw-la principalis_fw-la consessionis_fw-la tumore_fw-la elati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 4._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o i._n who_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o principal_a or_o prime_n see_v from_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o here_o baronius_n make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o his_o history_n while_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o 9_o baronius_n tom_n 2._o an._n 198._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 9_o that_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n assemble_v the_o council_n in_o palestina_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o commission_n from_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v for_o his_o author_n beda_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o judge_v the_o reader_n what_o credit_n this_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o prejudice_n of_o ireneus_fw-la polycarpus_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o eccles_n euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 25._o histor_n eccles_n who_o say_v plain_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v of_o that_o synod_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a writing_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o call_v together_o in_o palestina_n among_o who_o theophilus_n preside_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o another_o writing_n of_o those_o of_o rome_n mention_v victor_n their_o bishop_n where_o we_o find_v no_o trace_n of_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o neither_o stick_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o much_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o asia_n as_o if_o polycrates_n have_v hold_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o pope_n victor_n legate_n because_o forsooth_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o have_v call_v together_o those_o bishop_n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o &_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baron_fw-fr to_o 2._o a_o 198._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o assemble_v as_o if_o pope_n prayer_n and_o request_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v and_o interpret_v for_o command_n absolute_a and_o proceed_v from_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n all_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o idle_a supposal_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v even_o in_o those_o day_n repute_v and_o general_o take_v as_o universal_a bishop_n and_o pontifex_n maximus_n i_o high_a priest_n or_o pontife_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o supposal_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n first_o then_o baronius_n allege_v a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o first_o wherein_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a even_o among_o themselves_o have_v ever_o discard_v these_o epistle_n as_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o above_o all_o this_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o forge_n where_o it_o be_v hammer_v bad_a latin_a not_o answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o ill_o befit_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_n with_o a_o false_a date_n of_o the_o consul_n adrianus_n and_o verus_n who_o reign_v long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 137_o which_o may_v well_o make_v this_o grand_a annalist_n to_o blush_v for_o shame_n we_o can_v as_o well_o cry_v quittance_n with_o he_o and_o for_o our_o purpose_n allege_v a_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n pontif._n onuphrius_n in_o fastis_fw-la pontif._n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o as_o good_a pistol_n proof_n as_o
the_o church_n 55._o editio_fw-la parisien_n epist_n 18._o pa._n mell_v 55._o but_o cyprian_n complain_v thereof_o unto_o cornelius_n as_o of_o a_o wrong_n and_o in_o bar_n of_o such_o proceed_n plead_v the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o holy_a church_n these_o fellow_n say_v he_o after_o all_o this_o presume_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o by_o we_o all_o it_o have_v be_v already_o ordain_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v and_o that_o to_o every_o pastor_n shall_v be_v allot_v his_o proper_a portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v stand_v answerable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o those_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o to_o square_v and_o fall_v foul_a one_o of_o another_o for_o example_n cornelius_n and_o cyprian_n but_o that_o every_o one_o answer_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o defendant_n may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n face_n to_o face_n unless_o perhaps_o these_o few_o desperate_a companion_n think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o be_v less_o meaning_n less_o than_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o who_o they_o flee_v by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o cyprian_n think_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 33._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o wherefore_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o constitution_n allege_v by_o s._n cyprian_n that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o word_n themselves_o and_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v too_o too_o clear_a against_o he_o the_o cause_n say_v cyprian_n have_v be_v hear_v sentence_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o censure_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n shall_v be_v retract_v as_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a and_o as_o frivolous_a be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n less_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o those_o word_n unless_o they_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o complain_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o sail_v that_o be_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o all_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o vein_n of_o cyprian_a as_o also_o do_v that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v of_o like_a honour_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o where_o yet_o to_o bolster_v out_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n one_o or_o other_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o sundry_a place_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o manuscript_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n by_o the_o learned_a turnebus_n for_o between_o these_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la and_o et_fw-la quamuis_fw-la either_o pamelius_n or_o some_o other_o before_o he_o have_v insert_v these_o super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la mandat_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o i._n s._n peter_n and_o he_o have_v he_o command_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o whereas_o turnebus_n read_v tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la i._n yet_o that_o he_o meaning_n christ_n may_v declare_v this_o unity_n he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o this_o unity_n shall_v take_v her_o beginning_n from_o one_o alone_a pamelius_n with_o like_a honesty_n as_o before_o between_o these_o word_n manifestaret_fw-la and_o unius_fw-la have_v thrust_v in_o these_o unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la i._o he_o have_v establish_v one_o chair_n likewise_o after_o those_o word_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o word_n proficiscite_fw-la he_o add_v primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n and_o again_o unto_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la monstretur_fw-la he_o add_v &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la i_o and_o one_o chair_n and_o to_o conclude_v where_o s._n cyprian_n say_v qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la renititur_fw-la &_o resistit_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o resist_v the_o church_n can_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n pamelius_n between_o these_o word_n resistit_fw-la and_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la foi_v in_o these_o qui_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n super_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la deserit_fw-la i._o he_o which_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o like_a do_v he_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o addition_n how_o incompatible_a be_v they_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v after_o his_o resurrection_n equal_a power_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o again_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v as_o also_o with_o that_o nullity_n pronounce_v elsewhere_o against_o appeal_n make_v over_o the_o sea_n alâ—ator_n cyprian_a in_o council_n carthagin_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n 73._o editio_fw-la parisiens_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr alâ—ator_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o author_n none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n through_o fear_n and_o tyranny_n to_o force_v his_o colleague_n to_o his_o obedience_n the_o heavenly_a goodness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o have_v by_o his_o heavenly_a favour_n dignify_v the_o vicar_n seat_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o bishop_n which_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o their_o vicariall_a ordination_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o parisien_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la puppien_n epist_n 66._o editio_fw-la parisien_n so_o that_o say_v he_o one_o of_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v another_o but_o we_o attend_v he_o except_v none_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n vnus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la to_o ordain_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v our_o do_n thus_o far_a cyprian_a immediate_o upon_o who_o death_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o claim_n of_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o council_n carthag_n sive_z de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr episcop_n epist_n 73._o council_n afric_n art_n 6._o capitu._n carol._n magn._n li_n 7._o c._n 17._o bochell_n decret_n ecclesiae_fw-la gallic_n li._n 5._o tit_n 5._o cap._n 1._o or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o name_n which_o decree_n our_o french_a church_n heretofore_o understand_v express_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n which_o edition_n that_o of_o pamelius_n or_o this_o of_o turnebus_n sort_v and_o suit_v better_a with_o these_o say_n of_o cyprian_a and_o consequent_o whether_o these_o be_v not_o harpy_n claw_n which_o thus_o defile_v the_o pure_a ford_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o epistle_n who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o of_o all_o other_o father_n but_o here_o may_v we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o audaciousness_n of_o baronius_n passim_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 1._o a_o 33._o art_n 21_o &_o a_o 34._o art_n 203._o &_o passim_fw-la who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n chair_n as_o supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o epistle_n before_o rehearse_v and_o so_o notorious_o corrupt_v which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n and_o who_o can_v make_v his_o own_o cause_n seem_v good_a if_o he_o may_v be_v
east_n from_o his_o authority_n not_o care_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o our_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v evident_a that_o gratian_n long_v since_o enter_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o we_o allege_v it_o and_o in_o more_o forcible_a term_n than_o we_o do_v cite_v they_o namely_o thus_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 65._o can._n 6._o nichola_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imperator_fw-la let_v the_o old_a custom_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n for_o to_o interpret_v this_o canon_n after_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o council_n as_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o meaning_n to_o order_v she_o but_o other_o by_o her_o example_n be_v first_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o second_o to_o presuppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v a_o apparent_a fallax_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n have_v yet_o one_o crochet_n far_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n there_o be_v want_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o have_v the_o primacy_n yet_o let_v the_o old_a custom_n stand_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o wonder_v which_o be_v those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o vulgar_a copy_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v have_v these_o canon_n take_v if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a counsel_n out_o of_o ruffian_n balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o gratian'ss_n decree_n canonize_v by_o themselves_o or_o out_o of_o cyzicenus_n who_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o library_n and_o last_o if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n itself_o 1609._o codex_fw-la canonem_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roman_n edit_fw-la paris_n an._n 1609._o where_o this_o canon_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v old_a custom_n be_v keep_v have_v this_o summarie_n over_o head_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o certain_a city_n join_v rome_n as_o you_o see_v with_o other_o city_n what_o copy_n can_v bellarmine_n produce_v unto_o we_o more_o authentical_a than_o these_o 16._o council_n chalced._n can._n 16._o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v so_o read_v as_o he_o allege_v action_n 16._o but_o what_o if_o we_o reply_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n that_o balsamon_n never_o hear_v thereof_o what_o will_v he_o rejoin_v especial_o see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o must_v we_o seek_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n among_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o moreover_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v paschasin_n legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o propose_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n what_o security_n will_v he_o give_v we_o that_o this_o paschasin_n deal_v more_o honest_o now_o than_o do_v he_o which_o afterward_o falsify_v this_o very_a canon_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n himself_o corrupt_v paschasin_n for_o whereas_o he_o propose_v those_o word_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o title_n only_o or_o summarie_a to_o the_o canon_n bellarmine_n allege_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o text_n and_o decision_n itself_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la invert_v quite_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n moreover_o true_a it_o be_v that_o paschasin_n allege_v those_o word_n in_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o bellarmine_n conceal_v that_o when_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o constantine_n secretary_n to_o the_o synod_n constantine_n read_v the_o say_v sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v begin_v with_o those_o word_n antiquae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la seruentur_fw-la 3._o can._n 3._o and_o not_o with_o those_o other_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n thereupon_o follow_v 28._o can._n 28._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o place_n or_o primacy_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o be_v new_a rome_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v the_o priority_n but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la vrbis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o ordinance_n from_o christ_n not_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o s._n peter_n neither_o yet_o by_o any_o grant_n from_o constantine_n or_o act_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v here_o so_o order_v propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la i._o because_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o so_o as_o that_o constantinople_n which_o have_v none_o of_o these_o fond_a claim_n to_o make_v ijsdem_fw-la primatibus_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o ijsdem_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la utatur_fw-la shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o equal_a privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o she_o be_v nona_fw-la roma_fw-la new_a rome_n now_o if_o those_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o can_v these_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o if_o these_o be_v equal_a then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o other_o come_v not_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v these_o man_n so_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o morrow_n after_o lucentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n protest_v against_o this_o decree_n require_v it_o to_o be_v retract_v and_o a_o act_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o his_o protestation_n but_o his_o protestation_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n themselves_o who_o pronounce_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o express_v the_o honourable_a judge_n say_v what_o we_o have_v pronounce_v all_o the_o synod_n have_v approve_v namely_o touch_v the_o canon_n against_o which_o they_o protest_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v 13._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o the_o remonstration_n of_o paschasin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n which_o they_o ever_o use_v in_o allege_v counsel_n as_o for_o his_o final_a answer_n to_o which_o he_o hold_v himself_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a the_o true_a exposition_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o canon_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v those_o province_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o wont_a to_o do_v that_o be_v be_v wont_v before_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o govern_v they_o but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o in_o conscience_n can_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o quia_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la ita_fw-la consuevit_fw-la alius_fw-la quia_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la pardis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v without_o violence_v and_o wrest_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n or_o can_v this_o exposition_n any_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o ruffinus_n or_o can_v bellarmine_n but_o blush_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o even_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o that_o celebrious_a and_o renown_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n preside_v not_o but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o four_o room_n so_o that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v expound_v this_o sixth_o canon_n as_o we_o now_o do_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 12._o de_fw-fr concordant_a cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v say_v he_o how_o much_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o time_n get_v only_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subiectionall_a obedience_n beyond_o that_o which_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n afford_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o history_n which_o yet_o baronius_n will_v
other_o all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v to_o those_o letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n they_o take_v say_v socrates_n his_o reproof_n in_o scorn_n 13._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o edit_n lat_fw-la greca_fw-la cap._n 13._o and_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n they_o return_v his_o imputation_n back_o upon_o himself_o with_o all_o bitterness_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o control_v they_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o deprive_v any_o man_n in_o their_o church_n than_o they_o intermedle_v at_o what_o time_n novatus_fw-la be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n sozomene_n add_v 8._o sozom._n edit_n lat_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o graec._n c._n 8._o that_o their_o answer_n be_v full_a of_o scoff_n and_o threat_n for_o say_v he_o they_o attribute_v indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o school_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o religion_n though_o so_o it_o be_v that_o their_o first_o instructor_n in_o christian_a religion_n come_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o east_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o disdain_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v their_o inferior_n as_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o glory_n to_o excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o riches_n but_o in_o virtue_n piety_n 17._o socrat._n l._n 2._o edit_n lat_fw-la c._n 13._o graec._n c._n 17._o and_o christian_a resolution_n etc._n etc._n offering_n peace_n and_o communion_n unto_o julius_n but_o still_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n those_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o be_v flee_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n say_v socrates_n much_o offend_a julius_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o wrought_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o his_o next_o letter_n he_o complain_v only_o that_o they_o call_v he_o not_o to_o their_o synod_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n he_o allege_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o impose_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o before_o he_o pretend_v a_o right_a absolute_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o to_o reply_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v order_v nor_o conclude_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o answer_n of_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o counsel_n be_v mere_o counterfeit_a see_v he_o be_v there_o make_v to_o speak_v worse_o than_o in_o the_o former_a even_o to_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o call_v a_o council_n or_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o there_o be_v there_o no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v witness_v the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o very_a epistle_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o say_v apertè_fw-la sed_fw-la reducibilitèr_fw-la i._n not_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o by_o collection_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o colour_n of_o protect_a athanasius_n the_o pope_n make_v way_n to_o his_o own_o ambition_n neither_o be_v baronius_n his_o cause_n any_o jot_n further_v and_o advance_v all_o this_o while_n he_o bring_v in_o sylvester_n who_o good_a man_n as_o he_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o gay_a clothes_n attire_v like_o a_o emperor_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o successor_n marcus_n begin_v first_o to_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o other_o bishop_n pallium_fw-la pallium_fw-la we_o read_v say_v he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o marcus_n 3._o baron_fw-fr a_o 336._o art_n 62._o to_o 3._o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n use_v a_o pall_n whereupon_o say_v he_o non_fw-la inficias_fw-la imus_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o pall._n have_v baronius_n believe_v it_o himself_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v speak_v it_o more_o roundly_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o i_o ask_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n where_o the_o pall_n be_v mention_v do_v he_o not_o thereby_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n when_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n at_o rome_n gate_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o send_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o archbishop_n of_o far_a country_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o weed_n in_o all_o this_o age_n nor_o in_o many_o succeed_a age_n after_o neither_o in_o the_o east_n neither_o in_o the_o west_n nor_o yet_o in_o italy_n itself_o and_o must_v we_o then_o stand_v unto_o a_o legend_n as_o to_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n 136._o baron_fw-fr a_o 216._o vol._n 2._o art_n 15._o &_o 16._o isidor_n pelusio_n l._n 1._o ep_v 136._o a_o scholar_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o make_v clean_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o baronius_n interprete_v to_o be_v pallium_fw-la be_v wear_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o celebration_n and_o consequent_o no_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n or_o prerogative_n of_o certain_a bishop_n much_o less_o a_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v or_o a_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o ready_a money_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o warehouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o garment_n which_o the_o bishop_n wear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n make_v of_o wool_n and_o not_o of_o linen_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n which_o the_o lord_n seek_v and_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o the_o bishop_n bear_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o perform_v his_o office_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o for_o a_o favour_n be_v please_v to_o impart_v it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o main_a opposition_n be_v make_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o pope_n julius_n yet_o do_v baronius_n upon_o that_o attempt_n only_o without_o effect_n ground_n a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o general_a he_o call_v say_v he_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n sequ_fw-la baron_fw-fr a_o 340._o art_n 1._o &_o sequ_fw-la request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o find_v relief_n and_o succour_n in_o the_o west_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_n but_o a_o nationall_n council_n such_o as_o every_o metropolitan_a might_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n often_o do_v call_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n such_o as_o do_v athanasius_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a cause_n of_o arrius_n 2._o athanas_n apologes_fw-la 2._o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o other_o than_o the_o emperor_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o bishop_n so_o oft_o as_o cause_v require_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o one_o bishop_n acknowledge_v as_o sovereign_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o supreme_a secular_a power_n whensoever_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o sundry_a province_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n to_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o order_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n whence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o general_n council_n and_o but_o of_o few_o nationall_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o all_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o during_o that_o eclipse_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n can_v any_o council_n be_v assemble_v how_o great_a soever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n grow_v to_o some_o jolitie_n and_o begin_v to_o look_v somewhat_o big_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o
theophilus_n they_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n more_o grievous_a than_o before_o which_o while_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n seek_v to_o mitigate_v they_o make_v it_o worse_o till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n through_o grief_n of_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o second_o conflict_n he_o try_v all_o his_o friend_n whereupon_o baronius_n be_v bold_a seq_fw-la baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 404._o art_n 20._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recourse_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o she_o which_o be_v only_o able_a to_o correct_v all_o other_o church_n and_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o person_n which_o he_o report_v with_o that_o confidence_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v himself_o almost_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v he_o add_v far_a that_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o show_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v upon_o like_a occasion_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o proof_n for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o allegation_n and_o namely_o to_o that_o epistle_n of_o chrysostome_n unto_o innocent_a which_o epistle_n by_o his_o leave_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o innocent_a alone_a but_o joint_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n run_v in_o term_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n neither_o in_o six_o whole_a page_n which_o that_o epistle_n take_v up_o be_v the_o word_n of_o appeal_v so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v but_o we_o find_v there_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v against_o they_o as_o first_o that_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o exile_n to_o have_v be_v only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n mean_v a_o general_n council_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o pray_v their_o charity_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o help_v to_o put_v some_o end_n to_o these_o his_o misery_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o pretend_a omnipotency_n three_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o my_o most_o reverend_a lord_n to_o prevent_v this_o ruin_n and_o therefore_o not_o innocent_a or_o his_o see_v alone_o and_o what_o ruin_n be_v it_o for_o if_o say_v he_o this_o custom_n take_v place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o enterprise_v upon_o another_o province_n all_o be_v lose_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v help_v to_o order_v this_o matter_n by_o a_o council_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o retract_v and_o to_o disannul_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v practise_v or_o attempt_v against_o he_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o request_v innocent_a who_o dwell_v far_o off_o than_o the_o other_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o cause_n four_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o so_o indeed_o have_v he_o also_o write_v to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n by_o which_o appear_v that_o he_o write_v to_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n which_o then_o be_v of_o esteem_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o innocentius_n who_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v but_o he_o appeal_v not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o the_o like_a also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o resolution_n which_o innocentius_n take_v in_o this_o business_n for_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n and_o hear_v the_o embassage_n of_o both_o party_n in_o good_a discretion_n he_o admit_v they_o both_o to_o his_o communion_n thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o chrysostome_n be_v unjust_a dialog_n theodor._n roman_n apud_fw-la pallad_n in_o dialog_n add_v far_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o this_o case_n to_o call_v a_o sincere_a synod_n as_o well_o of_o the_o eastern_a as_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n where_o neither_o opposite_n nor_o partisan_n of_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o there_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_v which_o chrysostome_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n put_v in_o to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o request_v innocentius_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o procure_v from_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n especial_o from_o arcadius_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o chrysostome_n will_v never_o have_v grant_v it_o but_o at_o their_o entreaty_n which_o plain_o appear_v in_o sozomene_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a send_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n 28._o sozom._n l._n 8._o c._n 28._o it_o be_v needful_a say_v he_o that_o a_o synod_n have_v the_o hear_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o repress_v these_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o refer_v the_o cure_n of_o this_o malady_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o be_v very_o careful_a say_v he_o to_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v have_v thing_n be_v in_o his_o own_o disposition_n now_o that_o which_o ensue_v hereupon_o be_v that_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n 405_o 405._o an._n 405._o there_o be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o rome_n where_o they_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o thessalonica_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o also_o of_o the_o west_n may_v there_o meet_v as_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n for_o the_o final_a hear_n and_o sentence_v of_o this_o cause_n whereupon_o honorius_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o more_o to_o show_v he_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v of_o chrysostome_n of_o many_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o that_o effect_n he_o send_v he_o principal_o two_o the_o one_o of_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o of_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o the_o author_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o embassador_n send_v unto_o arcadius_n from_o his_o brother_n honorius_n deliver_v he_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n from_o innocentius_n of_o rome_n from_o chromatius_n of_o aquileia_n from_o venerius_n of_o milan_n and_o from_o sundry_a other_o all_o which_o join_v in_o this_o embassage_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o reestablish_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o place_n for_o the_o present_a until_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n chrysostome_n die_v in_o banishment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o history_n concern_v not_o this_o matter_n what_o reason_n therefore_o have_v baronius_n so_o confident_o to_o report_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o when_o a_o prince_n oppress_v by_o one_o neighbour_n fly_v for_o help_v and_o succour_v to_o another_o do_v he_o thereby_o make_v he_o his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o vassal_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o courtesy_n or_o favour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o he_o confess_v himself_o his_o tributary_n one_o lie_n more_o of_o baronius_n and_o so_o a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n this_o grand_a annalist_n tell_v we_o 34._o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 407._o art_n 20._o &_o a_o 408._o art_n 33._o theodor._n l._n 5._o c._n 33._o &_o 34._o that_o innocent_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n no_o not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostome_n till_o his_o name_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o thereupon_o vouch_v theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v that_o place_n shall_v find_v no_o mention_n there_o make_v of_o innocentius_n it_o be_v say_v there_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o universe_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o thrace_n until_o they_o have_v enroll_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n decease_v of_o constantinople_n not_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o to_o congratulat_v his_o successor_n arsacius_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o appropriate_v that_o to_o one_o
which_o the_o author_n himself_o attribute_v unto_o all_o the_o like_a care_n say_v he_o do_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n take_v in_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o which_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a but_o baronius_n add_v that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o innocentius_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o this_o assertion_n but_o this_o that_o innocent_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v any_o such_o matter_n theodoret_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n 8._o progression_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o innocentius_n and_o syricius_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o africa_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v no_o passage_n open_a to_o their_o intend_a supremacy_n through_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n bend_v their_o course_n back_o upon_o the_o west_n especial_o upon_o africa_n where_o they_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o less_o opposition_n council_n to._n 1._o council_n damasus_n have_v already_o break_v the_o ice_n unto_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o mauritania_n wherein_o he_o qualifi_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o top_n of_o all_o other_o church_n embolden_v no_o doubt_n thereunto_o by_o letter_n send_v before_o that_o time_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o say_v stephanus_n who_o complain_v that_o certain_a bishop_n have_v be_v depose_v in_o africa_n add_v that_o this_o be_v so_o do_v notwithstanding_o they_o all_o know_v well_o enough_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o censure_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o church_n cause_v of_o moment_n aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o there_o term_v the_o father_n of_o father_n be_v of_o the_o very_a brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o those_o rebel_n bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o who_o saint_n cyprian_a complain_v in_o his_o day_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o censure_v for_o their_o fault_n will_v present_o cross_v the_o sea_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n insert_v among_o the_o counsel_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o more_o learned_a sort_n reject_v as_o counterfeit_v until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n syricius_n who_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o indeed_o the_o old_a roman_a code_n leave_v they_o all_o out_o until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n this_o syricius_n about_o the_o year_n 386_o 386._o an._n 386._o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o himerius_n bishop_n of_o arragon_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o reque_v he_o to_o make_v know_v such_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o also_o to_o those_o of_o carthagena_n andalusia_n portugal_n galeace_v and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n which_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o he_o glorious_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n svi_fw-la pro_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la svi_fw-la purpose_v to_o use_v the_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o this_o prelate_n only_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_v great_a in_o spain_n and_o in_o his_o four_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n he_o go_v a_o step_n far_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o primate_n none_o may_v presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o word_n primate_n some_o interpret_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n not_o long_o before_o by_o damasus_n and_o these_o late_a presumption_n of_o syricius_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o he_o will_v impart_v this_o title_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n opposition_n 12._o council_n carth._n 2._o ca._n 12._o the_o africane_n therefore_o assemble_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o second_o council_n at_o carthage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n where_o they_o decree_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o all_o that_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o every_o province_n no_o man_n hereafter_o presume_v in_o what_o place_n soever_o to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o any_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v they_o if_o necessity_n so_o require_v any_o three_o bishop_n by_o order_n from_o the_o primate_n may_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o very_a canon_n they_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o first_o chair_n or_o chief_a see_v and_o that_o gratian_n insert_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o decree_n 5._o distinct_a 64._o c._n extra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la 5._o follow_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o not_o of_o syricius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n not_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v though_o he_o false_o report_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o year_n 397_o 397._o an._n 397._o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n go_v a_o little_a far_o syricius_n at_o that_o time_n also_o sit_v pope_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n 26._o council_n carthag_n 3._o ca._n 26._o or_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o such_o name_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o last_o word_n be_v also_o in_o gratian_n though_o now_o 3._o distinct_a 99_o ca._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la 3._o through_o the_o good_a order_n which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v take_v in_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v meet_v and_o march_v together_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o of_o discipline_n and_o that_o syricius_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v first_o establish_v the_o forbiddance_n of_o priest_n marriage_n though_o by_o general_a consent_n reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o receive_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o west_n do_v what_o his_o successor_n can_v do_v bring_v in_o also_o the_o the_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o liturgy_n and_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n perhaps_o of_o that_o carman_n saliare_a use_v heretofore_o among_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n wherewith_o much_o solemnity_n rehearse_v for_o that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o that_o age_n to_o fashion_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_a 9_o progression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_n concern_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 401_o come_v innocent_a who_o will_v not_o be_v so_o put_v back_o he_o 3._o an._n 401._o innocent_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la victric_n rothomagens_n c._n 3._o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o rouen_n publish_v this_o general_a decree_n that_o the_o great_a cause_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o synod_n say_v he_o have_v ordain_v and_o the_o laudable_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n require_v yet_o have_v we_o hitherto_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o seek_v to_o practice_v what_o he_o project_v mace_v epist_n 7._o ad_fw-la episc_n mace_v upon_o the_o macedonian_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o other_o place_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v whether_o he_o find_v any_o better_a success_n in_o this_o his_o attempt_n than_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o opposition_n the_o question_n than_o be_v as_o you_o see_v about_o great_a cause_n 402._o an._n 402._o in_o the_o year_n 402_o be_v hold_v the_o milevitan_a council_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 413_o another_o at_o carthage_n 413._o an._n 413._o where_o no_o petty_a cause_n be_v in_o handle_v but_o the_o main_a doctrine_n
those_o last_o word_n viz._n 48._o baron_fw-fr a_o 397._o to_o 5._o art_n 48._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o that_o africa_n will_v presume_v to_o prescribe_v title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n add_v far_o that_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v gratian'ss_n own_v word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o which_o he_o allege_v nay_o rather_o say_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o gratian_n african_n council_n carthag_n provincial_a 4_o in_o praesat_n council_n african_n who_o will_v warrant_v we_o their_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n which_o have_v tear_v it_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o why_o be_v it_o unlikely_a that_o those_o poor_a african_n shall_v use_v those_o word_n more_o than_o these_o which_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o rome_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a 33._o council_n carthag_n can_v 33._o that_o these_o african_n can_v not_o as_o baronius_n say_v dispose_v of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n yet_o may_v they_o well_o take_v order_n against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o encroach_a upon_o their_o church_n and_o liberty_n at_o home_n and_o cause_n that_o no_o man_n there_o shall_v attribute_v to_o he_o those_o title_n of_o insolency_n and_o ambition_n three_o because_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 9_o baron_fw-fr to_o 5._o a_o 401._o art_n 9_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n cause_v a_o certain_a letter_n of_o anastasius_n to_o be_v there_o open_o read_v wherein_o he_o forewarn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o order_n from_o anastasius_n and_o that_o aurelius_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o no_o less_o than_o a_o father_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o head_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o observe_v that_o he_o call_v he_o also_o brother_n and_o fellow_n priest_n must_v his_o advice_n give_v be_v induce_v to_o prove_v his_o mastership_n the_o synod_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 407_o see_v a_o fell_a contention_n rise_v between_o innocentius_n of_o rome_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o manner_n follow_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o 68_o council_n afric_n 68_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n now_o fall_v between_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n we_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n innocentius_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o either_o church_n keep_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v now_o this_o brotherlie_a admonition_n of_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o sovereign_a command_n four_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o spain_n such_o as_o be_v fall_v say_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n if_o they_o come_v to_o penance_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o the_o see_v apostolic_a write_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o thereby_o say_v he_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v 5._o acta_fw-la council_n 1._o tolet._n baron_fw-fr a_o 405._o art_n 52._o vol._n 5._o that_o no_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o one_o which_o have_v fall_v unless_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v first_o approve_v of_o his_o reduction_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o put_v we_o to_o read_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o other_o case_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n much_o infest_a with_o this_o heresy_n send_v to_o be_v advise_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o that_o they_o govern_v themselves_o by_o his_o direction_n which_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o say_v that_o ambrose_n himself_o meddle_v not_o but_o by_o express_a order_n from_o syricius_n for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v we_o have_v great_a patience_n hope_v that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n of_o bless_a memory_n if_o we_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o observe_v the_o condition_n specify_v in_o his_o letter_n they_o will_v return_v to_o peace_n add_v hereunto_o what_o syricius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v advise_v we_o to_o do_v and_o must_v then_o this_o accessary_a carry_v with_o it_o the_o principal_a or_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v interpret_v for_o a_o commission_n direct_v to_o s._n ambrose_n let_v they_o rather_o take_v the_o pain_n and_o read_v a_o little_a far_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 5._o council_n taurin_n can_v 5._o we_o expect_v say_v they_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o simplician_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n will_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o our_o letter_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n sacerdotis_fw-la aut_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la according_a say_v they_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n ambrose_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o will_v or_o rather_o what_o will_v not_o baronius_n say_v if_o he_o have_v the_o like_a advantage_n 10._o progression_n pope_n zozimus_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o cause_n to_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o zozimus_n successor_n unto_o innocent_a will_v not_o be_v so_o answer_v wherefore_o at_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n 417._o an._n 417._o which_o be_v hold_v the_o year_n 417_o and_o where_o be_v assemble_v 227_o bishop_n of_o africa_n whereupon_o also_o saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o full_a and_o a_o grand_a council_n zozimus_n send_v thither_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o potentia_n 305._o plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la august_n ep._n 47._o ep._n council_n african_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n in_o to_o 1._o council_n pa._n 519._o a._n faustin_n in_o commonit_n ad_fw-la can._n 1._o synod_n carchag_n apud_fw-la balsam_n ex_fw-la editio_fw-la herueti_n pag._n 305._o and_o philippus_n and_o asellus_n priest_n of_o rome_n qualify_v as_o legate_n from_o he_o to_o require_v in_o precise_a term_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o matter_n they_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n those_o who_o in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n give_v their_o sentence_n concern_v the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n shall_v thereupon_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v he_o and_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v and_o thereupon_o fly_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v a_o new_a hear_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o certain_a bishop_n next_o adjoin_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v themselves_o aright_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o do_v as_o reason_n and_o equity_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o cause_n new_o hear_v and_o by_o way_n of_o request_n shall_v move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v opposition_n ibid._n ibid._n this_o matter_n so_o propose_v by_o the_o legate_n alyppius_fw-la bishop_n of_o theagast_n protest_v open_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o hold_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n begin_v to_o make_v question_n of_o this_o pretend_a canon_n we_o have_v say_v he_o already_o promise_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v i_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o consult_v the_o greek_a copy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o canon_n there_o fin_n in_o can._n 135._o sub_fw-la fin_n and_o again_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a copy_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v this_o canon_n in_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereupon_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a pronounce_v that_o they_o will_v forthwith_o dispatch_v messenger_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n with_o request_n that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o transmit_v unto_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n fast_o close_v and_o seal_v up_o thereby_o to_o take_v
have_v long_o since_o aspire_v unto_o a_o secular_a kind_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v put_v in_o quasi_fw-la which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_n itself_o add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o those_o day_n all_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v equal_o call_v apostolical_a and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o edit_n graec._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sozomene_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o this_o synod_n say_v he_o be_v present_a for_o apostolical_a see_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n eustachius_n of_o antioch_n alexander_n of_o alexandria_n but_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n rank_v julius_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n as_o theodoret_n report_v write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 9_o theodoret._n li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o call_v antioch_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a church_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n so_o likewise_o ruffian_n 1._o ruffin_n li._n 2._o c._n 1._o though_o himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o aquileia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o syricius_n succeed_v unto_o damasus_n and_o timotheus_n in_o alexandria_n unto_o peter_n and_o after_o timotheus_n come_v theophilus_n and_o john_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o cyril_n restore_v the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o none_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o all_o this_o age_n find_v any_o trace_n of_o that_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n but_o rather_o we_o light_v upon_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a witness_v the_o very_a production_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o vatican_n itself_o and_o for_o further_a proof_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o boniface_n the_o first_o and_o eulalius_n contend_v together_o for_o the_o popedom_n symmachus_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n 3_o baron_fw-fr vol._n 5._o a_o 418._o art_n 81._o &_o sequent_a absoluta_fw-la iussione_n idem_fw-la a_o 419._o art_n 2._o &_o 3_o that_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o consult_v his_o majesty_n out_o of_o hand_n who_o thereupon_o right_o inform_v or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o his_o absolute_a command_n give_v order_n that_o boniface_n shall_v present_o void_a the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o that_o forthwith_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o by_o force_n and_o when_o a_o little_a after_o for_o his_o more_o due_a information_n he_o have_v assemble_v a_o synod_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v debate_v to_o the_o full_a in_o our_o presence_n sequent_a ib._n art_n 10._o &_o sequent_a may_v receive_v a_o final_a and_o absolute_a decision_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v for_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n much_o respect_v for_o his_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o write_v to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o send_v for_o italian_n french_a african_n and_o other_o 15._o ib._n art_n 15._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n provide_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o bishop_n namely_o achillaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o spoleto_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v unprovided_a of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n command_v the_o church_n of_o lateran_n to_o be_v set_v open_a to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o when_o eulalius_n offer_v contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o city_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o boniface_n command_v symmachus_n the_o governor_n to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n which_o he_o do_v according_o with_o these_o word_n your_o majesty_n have_v confirm_v his_o priesthood_n positis_fw-la statutis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o publicatis_fw-la &_o edictis_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it positis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o publish_v your_o edict_n every_o man_n rejoice_v thereat_o and_o to_o conclude_v boniface_n fall_v sick_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n against_o hereafter_o write_v to_o honorius_n to_o provide_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o popedom_n may_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v by_o plot_n and_o canuass_n the_o epistle_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n bear_v this_o title_n supplicatio_fw-la papae_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la and_o be_v full_a of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a clause_n god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o regiment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o i_o you_o have_v the_o government_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v if_o what_o be_v heretofore_o observe_v under_o heathen_a prince_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v observe_v under_o your_o glory_n etc._n etc._n under_o your_o reign_n my_o people_n have_v be_v much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v you_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n put_v this_o from_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o let_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o know_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o you_o they_o must_v refrain_v all_o secret_a plot_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o faction_n that_o two_o be_v name_v let_v they_o likewise_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v sit_v bishop_n but_o he_o which_o in_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v by_o general_a consent_n choose_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n temporal_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o territory_n thereunto_o adjoin_v will_v he_o have_v use_v these_o kind_n of_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o far_o from_o this_o time_n that_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o his_o 57_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d syne_n li._n 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o couple_v the_o civil_a power_n say_v he_o with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o join_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v together_o they_o busy_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a cause_n whereas_o we_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o our_o prayer_n 11._o progression_n of_o the_o pretence_n which_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o make_v unto_o the_o primacy_n 3_o an._n 450._o leo._n 1._o in_o anniversar_n de_fw-fr assumpt_n serm._n 2._o &_o 3_o about_o the_o year_n 450_o leo_n the_o first_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o pretence_n unto_o the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o take_v for_o a_o ground_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n for_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v here_o call_v a_o stone_n or_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o power_n be_v in_o his_o see_n there_o his_o authority_n be_v principal_o see_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o rest_n he_o bestow_v it_o by_o his_o mean_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o we_o read_v in_o those_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o townsman_n of_o rome_n constantinop_n idem_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la flavia_n constantinop_n and_o far_o he_o challenge_v flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o first_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o eutiches_n cause_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v flavian_n that_o he_o have_v do_v much_o wrong_n to_o he_o and_o to_o eutyches_n both_o in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o appeal_n which_o eutyches_n have_v put_v in_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n constitut_o idem_n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o this_o same_o leo_n also_o complain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o viennois_n in_o france_n that_o one_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o install_v and_o to_o depose_v bishop_n without_o his_o privity_n which_o he_o term_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o à _fw-fr petri_n soliditate_fw-la deficere_fw-la to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o solidity_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n associate_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o individual_a unity_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v as_o himself_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o flatter_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o ancestor_n oftentimes_o be_v please_v to_o consult_v the_o seo_n apostolic_a seek_v by_o these_o sugar_a word_n to_o make_v they_o swallow_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a supremacy_n and_o brand_a hilary_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o
turbulent_a bishop_n and_o one_o who_o order_a church_n matter_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n last_o of_o all_o this_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n pulcher._n idem_fw-la in_o epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la pulcher._n assume_v the_o title_n sometime_o of_o pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o because_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n take_v upon_o he_o some_o authority_n in_o the_o east_n he_o cause_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v they_o express_v charge_n to_o oppose_v against_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o add_v august_n idem_fw-la ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n august_n false_o ground_v his_o pretence_n upon_o this_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o now_o come_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v way_n to_o his_o demand_n and_o challenge_n opposition_n first_o therefore_o leo_n himself_o temper_v his_o stile_n in_o many_o place_n with_o sober_a language_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o pauli_n leo._n serm_n 2._o in_o natali_n apostolor_n petri_n &_o pauli_n upon_o the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o this_o faith_n my_o church_n shall_v raise_v and_o exalt_v itself_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o band_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o restrain_v it_o which_o confession_n sure_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o will_v god_n he_o have_v stay_v here_o and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o own_o ambitious_a humour_n in_o claim_v his_o pretend_a privilege_n second_o upon_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v to_o flavian_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flavian_n give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o why_o he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o excommunicate_a eutyches_n for_o his_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o this_o i_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o holiness_n have_v knowledge_n what_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v please_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o to_o your_o inferior_a bishop_n that_o they_o by_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o ignorant_o admit_v of_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o request_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n for_o he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o we_o must_v far_o understand_v that_o eutyches_n see_v himself_o condemn_v have_v present_o recourse_n by_o way_n of_o supplication_n unto_o leo_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o flavian_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n unto_o he_o request_v he_o to_o take_v his_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v leo_n to_o demur_v upon_o the_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o flavian_n show_v he_o that_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o eutyches_n have_v abuse_v he_o with_o a_o tale_n 9_o flavian_n apud_fw-la leon._n epist_n 9_o give_v he_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o country_n man_n scarce_o know_v what_o these_o appeal_n mean_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o it_o become_v thy_o priesthood_n and_o as_o thy_o manner_n be_v so_o make_v the_o common_a cause_n thy_o own_o and_o confirm_v even_o by_o thy_o writing_n his_o condemnation_n so_o canonical_o pronounce_v against_o he_o wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o eutyches_n do_v appeal_v yet_o it_o appear_v that_o flavian_n never_o give_v way_n thereunto_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a council_n do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pelagian_n three_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o concern_v this_o hilarius_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o his_o opposite_a and_o adversary_n leo_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o this_o pretend_a primacy_n for_o say_v leo_n this_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n peter_n constitut_o leo._n epist_n 89._o ad_fw-la episc_n per_fw-la viennen_n provinc_fw-la constitut_o and_o why_o because_o say_v he_o he_o presume_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o france_n and_o again_o he_o derogate_v say_v he_o from_o the_o reverence_n of_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n who_o primacy_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o question_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v touch_v the_o primacy_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o general_a or_o of_o leo_n in_o his_o particular_a not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o these_o demand_n be_v ever_o make_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o own_o province_n which_o they_o request_v may_v be_v revoke_v at_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n himself_o who_o yet_o ever_o use_v this_o protestation_n that_o he_o thereby_o pretend_v no_o right_n in_o himself_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o province_n as_o hilary_n will_v persuade_v they_o but_o only_o seek_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o against_o novelty_n and_o usurpation_n of_o other_o and_o that_o such_o a_o presumptuous_a fellow_n may_v no_o long_o continue_v to_o break_v and_o violate_v say_v he_o our_o privilege_n which_o he_o seek_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o yet_o this_o i_o find_v that_o all_o his_o plotting_n have_v not_o much_o prevail_v here_o in_o france_n about_o the_o election_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 478_o 9_o an._n 478_o sidon_n apollin_n in_o contion_n quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la epist_n 9_o for_o we_o find_v in_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o bourge_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eubodius_n refer_v unto_o he_o he_o nominate_v absolute_o simplicius_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n have_v first_o make_v a_o very_a solemn_a oration_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simplicius_n be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o nominat_fw-la to_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o our_o province_n sacerdotem_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la and_o high_a priest_n of_o your_o city_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o simplicius_n to_o hold_v his_o see_v in_o fee_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o do_v homage_n for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v how_o this_o cant_a of_o rome_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o those_o day_n in_o france_n see_v that_o he_o himself_o write_v to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n call_v he_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n direct_v his_o letter_n domino_fw-la papae_fw-la lupo_n this_o title_n be_v at_o that_o time_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n not_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o call_v he_o father_n of_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n which_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o god_n church_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o we_o find_v that_o stephen_n a_o simple_a archdeacon_n write_v so_o to_o damasus_n or_o isidore_n to_o hormisda_n bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o primacy_n be_v clear_o decide_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o claim_n which_o leo_n make_v thereunto_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v set_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n clean_o beside_o the_o cushion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n 〈◊〉_d council_n chalced._n can_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 28._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n of_o that_o holy_a synod_n make_v concern_v the_o prerogative_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a church_n of_o constantinople_n follow_v in_o all_o point_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o 120_o religious_a bishop_n now_o read_v in_o our_o hear_n we_o here_o assemble_v under_o theodosius_n of_o holy_a memory_n late_a emperor_n of_o this_o royal_a city_n of_o canstantine_n call_v new_a
in_o apelog_n in_o l._n 20._o l._n council_n or_o end_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o synod_n be_v hold_v the_o year_n follow_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o act_n whereof_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v dicta_fw-la synod_n roma_fw-it 4._o palmaria_n dicta_fw-la the_o synod_n here_o assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a country_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n theodorie_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o royal_a authority_n have_v so_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v here_o at_o rome_n out_o of_o diverse_a province_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o and_o therefore_o when_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n have_v occasion_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o in_o this_o synod_n be_v present_v the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n emilia_n and_o venice_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v defendant_n yea_o but_o say_v baronius_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o true_a but_o read_v on_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n declare_v his_o will_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v that_o theodoric_n shall_v call_v it_o and_o thereupon_o thank_v he_o for_o so_o do_v as_o have_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n to_o justify_v and_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o this_o synod_n presume_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n without_o make_v the_o king_n first_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o symmachus_n be_v force_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o before_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o before_o his_o lawful_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n commisisset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la commisisset_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v commit_v this_o cause_n to_o they_o as_o a_o new_a cause_n have_v he_o hold_v he_o as_o already_o convict_v then_o follow_v the_o act_n themselves_o while_o they_o be_v in_o deliberation_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v symmachus_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o have_v express_v the_o violence_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v yet_o again_o fly_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o declare_v there_o open_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o church_n matter_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o reverence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o their_o discretion_n provide_v that_o by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n the_o christian_n may_v have_v peace_n within_o the_o city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v off_o his_o authority_n from_o himself_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n these_o father_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n resolve_v in_o this_o intricate_a cause_n to_o arbitrate_v and_o to_o compose_v the_o variance_n rather_o than_o as_o judge_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cloak_n offence_n rather_o than_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v symmachus_n again_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o man_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v these_o word_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o give_v we_o this_o power_n but_o we_o restore_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o he_o again_o as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o theodoric_n call_v this_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 509._o an._n 509._o that_o the_o council_n at_o agda_n in_o languedoc_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o alaric_n a_o arrian_n by_o profession_n and_o a_o goth_n by_o nation_n which_o yet_o the_o father_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o that_o council_n agath_fw-mi acta_fw-la council_n agath_fw-mi this_o synod_n assemble_v say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o city_n of_o agda_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o king_n alaric_n and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o prosperity_n and_o see_v also_o we_o read_v that_o short_o after_o while_o the_o same_o symmachus_n be_v yet_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v hold_v whereof_o hincmar_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n say_v that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n rhemigius_n concilior_fw-la an._n 512._o acta_fw-la council_n aurelian_a 1._o in_o 1._o to_o concilior_fw-la clovis_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n where_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n ordain_v and_o the_o father_n themselves_o of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o king_n clovis_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v they_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o synod_n here_o to_o treat_v of_o necessary_a matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n they_o desire_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o rightful_a judgement_n though_o in_o his_o patent_n direct_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o king_n clovis_n say_v he_o to_o our_o holy_a lord_n the_o bishop_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o foot_n thereof_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o my_o holy_a lord_n pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o good_a king_n have_v never_o yet_o learned_a this_o lesson_n though_o instruct_v by_o s._n rhemigius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n but_o one_o no_o other_o apostolic_a see_v but_o that_o of_o rome_n all_o which_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o deduce_v at_o large_a to_o right_v the_o history_n of_o that_o wrong_n which_o our_o great_a annalist_n have_v do_v unto_o it_o 14._o progression_n of_o sundry_a opportunity_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o have_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o pretend_a primacy_n in_o this_o age_n which_o come_v to_o close_v up_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n many_o opportunity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o open_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o pope_n ambition_n first_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o now_o reside_v whole_o at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o west_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v fair_a weather_n always_o with_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o never_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n second_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o one_o after_o another_o assail_v italy_n and_o spoil_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v fain_o to_o sooth_n and_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n only_o to_o have_v their_o favour_n and_o furtherance_n at_o their_o need_n three_o diverse_a heresy_n which_o then_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o in_o the_o south_n from_o whence_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v condemn_v at_o home_n flee_v present_o to_o rome_n whether_o by_o appeal_v or_o whether_o by_o way_n only_o of_o review_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n hear_v again_o before_o his_o pretend_a primacy_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o in_o all_o place_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v who_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o find_v advice_n in_o matter_n of_o importance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o observe_v how_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v their_o advice_n to_o stand_v for_o law_n and_o interpret_v all_o request_n make_v unto_o they_o for_o consultation_n how_o they_o turn_v their_o mediation_n into_o commission_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o arbitrator_n they_o ever_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o note_v withal_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v discern_v how_o their_o doctrine_n creep_v into_o the_o
to_o famble_v with_o child_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v in_o consequence_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o such_o matter_n every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v just_a of_o opinion_n with_o sergius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pure_a monothelite_n yet_o bellarmine_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o whet_v seek_v to_o justify_v he_o but_o alas_o they_o can_v unless_o they_o will_v first_o condemn_v this_o council_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o greek_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o latin_a where_o we_o far_o find_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a itself_o take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o that_o letter_n say_v that_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a synod_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v heretical_a position_n and_o as_o such_o be_v worthy_a of_o execration_n that_o they_o execrate_v and_o accurse_v the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o cast_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o there_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o honorius_n as_o follow_v in_o every_o point_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o sergius_n cyrus_n and_o other_o complice_n in_o this_o heresy_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o council_n but_o which_o be_v more_o honorius_n for_o this_o very_a heresy_n be_v afterward_o again_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n and_o last_o action_n synodis_fw-la synod_n nicen._n 2._o act_n ult._n &_o 3_o synod_n constant_n 8._o vnivers_n act_n 7._o &_o 3_o &_o 6._o beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatib_fw-la libre_fw-la pontific_n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la psellus_n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la synodis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o eight_o by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o second_o himself_o and_o by_o diverse_a other_o and_o of_o this_o beda_n and_o the_o pontifical_a book_n for_o the_o western_a church_n and_o for_o those_o of_o the_o east_n psellus_n and_o for_o these_o late_a time_n melchier_n canus_n though_o our_o adversary_n bear_v record_v and_o be_v all_o this_o so_o easy_o puff_v off_o by_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n perhaps_o do_v corrupt_v the_o copy_n or_o that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v thrust_v these_o word_n into_o beda_n have_v pope_n agatho_n know_v the_o contrary_a or_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n thereof_o what_o conscience_n have_v he_o have_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v far_a brabble_n or_o shall_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o see_n rather_o have_v move_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o one_o maximus_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n library_n we_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o domestic_a witness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o better_a caution_n for_o his_o honesty_n no_o more_o may_v nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o live_v two_o whole_a age_n after_o this_o time_n and_o be_v a_o pope_n produce_v for_o a_o pope_n neither_o yet_o emanuel_n galleca_n who_o live_v no_o less_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n agatho_n assist_v at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o honorius_n with_o 289_o other_o bishop_n 16._o council_n tolet._n 4._o can._n 16._o as_o also_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n decree_v that_o the_o apocalyps_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o time_n of_o mass_n that_o be_v of_o full_a service_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n with_o anathema_n to_o he_o which_o shall_v fail_v herein_o as_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o time_n now_o approach_v when_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v in_o that_o book_n plain_o foretell_v and_o by_o many_o circumstance_n most_o graphical_o describe_v which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o that_o downfall_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o have_v mention_v 17._o an._n 633._o &_o 680._o art_n 17._o here_o baronius_n grind_v his_o tooth_n contest_v violent_o that_o honorius_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n he_o turn_v and_o wind_v new_a cast_v and_o mould_v the_o word_n to_o save_v he_o thereby_o from_o this_o imputation_n for_o what_o likelihood_n say_v he_o see_v that_o the_o counsel_n hold_v under_o martin_n at_o rome_n make_v no_o such_o mention_n and_o see_v that_o pope_n agatho_n himself_o pronounce_v so_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v err_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o those_o force_a interpretation_n which_o baronius_n make_v of_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o those_o which_o two_o general_a counsel_n make_v of_o they_o when_o all_o matter_n be_v either_o present_a to_o their_o view_n or_o at_o least_o fresh_a in_o memory_n unto_o they_o or_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o they_o never_o err_v must_v we_o therefore_o needs_o believe_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o contrary_a also_o to_o some_o of_o themselves_o and_o when_o pope_n agatho_n by_o his_o legate_n condemn_v he_o and_o his_o memorial_n after_o he_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n shall_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n add_v this_o parcel_n and_o the_o two_o session_n follow_v and_o thus_o to_o put_v off_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v or_o may_v not_o we_o rather_o think_v and_o say_v that_o those_o other_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v in_o excuse_n thereof_o give_v way_n to_o this_o and_o what_o council_n can_v stand_v for_o good_a in_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 680._o ib._n art_n 17._o a_o 680._o be_v himself_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o synod_n cause_v honorius_n his_o name_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o schedule_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o base_a shift_n for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v theodorus_n so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o all_o that_o session_n or_o must_v so_o many_o authority_n so_o many_o pregnant_a proof_n give_v place_n to_o his_o bare_a conjecture_n what_o print_a author_n what_o manuscript_n do_v he_o allege_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v tibique_fw-la gratulabor_v mihi_fw-la tibique_fw-la this_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v relieve_v but_o upon_o alm_n reader_n say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v my_o pain_n if_o not_o nevertheless_o honorius_n shall_v be_v still_o a_o good_a catholic_a and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o 50_o page_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v upon_o this_o argument_n now_o after_o honorius_n succeed_v severin_n the_o first_o at_o that_o time_n say_v blondus_n the_o manner_n be_v 1._o blond_n li._n 9_o deca_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n elect_v be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o exarch_n will_v come_v from_o ravenna_n to_o confirm_v he_o and_o isaac_n who_o be_v exarch_v at_o that_o time_n defer_v his_o come_n to_o rome_n one_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a severino_n platina_n in_o severino_n and_o so_o also_o say_v platina_n here_o beronius_fw-la observe_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o phocas_n be_v observe_v in_o certain_a place_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o mystery_n have_v his_o proceed_n for_o one_o sergius_n archbishop_n of_o cyprus_n write_v unto_o pope_n theodore_n inscribe_v his_o letter_n to_o theodorus_n the_o universal_a pope_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pontifici_fw-la summo_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la so_o likewise_o a_o genernll_a synod_n of_o africa_n write_v to_o pope_n martin_n inscribe_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o sovereign_a pontife_n over_o all_o bishop_n though_o they_o may_v peradventure_o mean_v it_o only_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o consequent_o a_o contutor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o victor_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o man_n much_o renown_v in_o that_o synod_n when_o upon_o his_o election_n he_o send_v his_o confession_n to_o theodorus_n keep_v the_o old_a stile_n and_o write_v only_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o our_o honourable_a holy_a brother_n pope_n theodore_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n the_o good_a work_n of_o your_o holy_a fraternity_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o
set_v it_o down_o in_o sigibert_n his_o own_o word_n but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o esteem_n he_o make_v of_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o i_o ask_v far_o in_o all_o that_o schism_n of_o hildebrand_n or_o in_o any_o other_o where_o this_o case_n be_v so_o hot_o debate_v be_v sigibert_n ever_o condemn_v of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o accuse_v of_o forgery_n if_o we_o shall_v reject_v their_o author_n as_o peremptory_o as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o what_o villainy_n will_v they_o not_o say_v against_o we_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n inuestiture_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n every_o man_n know_v that_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o lumbards_n but_o i_o return_v to_o charlemaigne_n in_o the_o partage_n which_o he_o make_v of_o italy_n he_o leave_v apulia_n and_o calabria_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n and_o appoint_v duke_n of_o benevent_v spoletum_n and_o friul_a as_o under_o the_o lumbards_n as_o for_o the_o exarchat_n of_o ravenna_n romania_n la_fw-fr march_n the_o duchy_n of_o perousa_n of_o rome_n tuscanie_n and_o campania_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o retain_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o to_o himself_o and_o consequent_o over_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v these_o duchy_n but_o by_o oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n conceive_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg._n jtal._n l._n 4._o i_o t._n r._n do_v promise_n to_o be_v faithful_a all_o my_o life_n long_o without_o fraud_n or_o mal_fw-fr engine_n to_o charles_n my_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o adrians_n epistle_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o himself_o all_o of_o the_o best_a content_v with_o charlemaignes_n deal_n see_v he_o so_o often_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a debt_n he_o owe_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o 39_o ep._n adrian_n ad_fw-la charol_n 30_o 31_o 39_o complain_v ever_o and_o anon_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o italy_n to_o command_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n since_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n be_v grow_v stout_a than_o before_o especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v send_v thither_o some_o of_o his_o commissary_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a bishop_n reprove_v he_o sometime_o for_o these_o matter_n and_o call_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o s._n peter_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o 796._o an._n 796._o in_o the_o year_n 796_o die_v adrian_n in_o who_o roam_v succeed_v leo_n the_o three_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o present_o upon_o his_o election_n dispatch_v a_o ambassador_n unto_o charlemaigne_n to_o advertise_v he_o of_o his_o election_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o confession_n i._o of_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o main_a standard_n of_o the_o city_n and_o many_o other_o honourable_a present_n in_o token_n of_o fealty_n and_o homage_n request_v he_o to_o send_v some_o principal_a man_n of_o his_o court_n to_o minister_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n thereby_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o 86._o ad_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la et_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la aimoni._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 86._o as_o aimonius_a in_o his_o history_n report_v whereupon_o anguilbert_n abbor_n of_o s._n ritharius_n be_v dispatch_v thither_o to_o that_o effect_n short_o after_o the_o nobility_n of_o rome_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n and_o willing_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o set_v upon_o leo_n as_o he_o go_v in_o solemn_a procession_n throw_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o leave_v he_o there_o half_o dead_a his_o follower_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o vatican_n it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n but_o that_o god_n by_o miracle_n put_v they_o into_o his_o head_n again_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o this_o miracle_n 97._o lib._n 4._o c._n 89._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 97._o see_v that_o aimonius_a report_n it_o add_v as_o some_o thought_n but_o zonaras_n speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o spare_v they_o and_o only_o beat_v he_o about_o the_o eye_n without_o perish_v his_o sight_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n leo_n hereupon_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o westfalia_fw-la where_o charlemaigne_n then_o be_v to_o crave_v justice_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v long_o since_o take_v their_o bishop_n for_o their_o lord_n seek_v now_o to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o not_o able_a to_o oppress_v he_o with_o false_a crimination_n have_v attempt_v upon_o his_o life_n whereupon_o charlemaigne_n resolve_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o to_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o italy_n 800._o an._n 800._o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o rome_n he_o assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o italian_a and_o french_a bishop_n command_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o accuse_v i._n leo_n the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o himself_o preside_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n historian_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n then_o and_o there_o declare_v open_o that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v the_o see_v apostolic_a 90._o aimoni._n li._n 4._o c._n 90._o but_o aimonius_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o sincere_o report_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o crime_n he_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n and_o upon_o this_o sedition_n take_v charlemaigne_n occasion_n to_o seize_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o authority_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o a_o italian_a author_n of_o that_o time_n report_v he_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o make_v all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o rome_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o lay_n viguerium_fw-la author_n quidam_fw-la jial_n apud_fw-la viguerium_fw-la to_o become_v vassal_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v always_o have_v his_o l._n deputy_n reside_v within_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o a_o certain_a stipend_n by_o the_o day_n to_o void_a all_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o suum_fw-la missum_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o this_o deputy_n carry_v matter_n so_o that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o city_n have_v always_o justice_n against_o the_o great_a though_o never_o so_o near_a kinsman_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o fine_n levy_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o only_o can_v dispense_v and_o pardon_v and_o this_o order_n continue_v say_v that_o author_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o son_n of_o lotharius_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o a_o christmas_n day_n as_o ado_n viennensis_n write_v pope_n leo_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n before_o s._n peter_n altar_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o to_z charles_n augustus_n crown_v of_o god_n est_fw-la ado_n viennen_n in_o chroni_n a_o 798._o ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la pontifice_fw-la adoratus_fw-la est_fw-la great_a and_o peaceable_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n life_n and_o victory_n after_o which_o salutation_n he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prince_n and_o from_o that_o time_n leave_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o augustus_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a prince_n saluian_a tell_v we_o parent_n saluian_a in_o ep_v ad_fw-la parent_n that_o the_o manner_n be_v for_o servant_n to_o kiss_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n foot_n and_o in_o such_o quality_n do_v they_o acknowledge_v charlemaigne_n even_o as_o liege_n lord_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la speak_v to_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v express_v the_o name_n of_o the_o street_n gate_n bridge_n place_n and_o tribe_n of_o your_o romulean_a city_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n pompeij_fw-la aimo_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 90._o paul_n diacon_n in_o dedicat_fw-la festi_fw-la pompeij_fw-la and_o thus_o do_v charlemaigne_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n know_v himself_o even_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o magnificence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o at_o that_o time_n not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n pantofle_n or_o to_o visit_v s._n peter_n threshold_n for_o we_o find_v even_o at_o this_o very_a time_n one_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n cry_v out_o
of_o naruie_n and_o john_n a_o cardinal_n testify_v they_o see_v he_o give_v order_n to_o a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n among_o horse_n benedict_n with_o other_o deacon_n and_o priest_n say_v they_o know_v that_o he_o make_v bishop_n for_o money_n and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v one_o of_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tudertina_n and_o for_o sacrilege_n we_o need_v not_o search_v far_o because_o we_o may_v know_v more_o by_o the_o eye_n than_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o adultery_n they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n witness_n yet_o they_o certain_o know_v the_o widow_n of_o ranierus_n and_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n and_o anna_n a_o widow_n with_o his_o niece_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a palace_n a_o stew_n and_o common_a brothel_n house_n moreover_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o benedict_n his_o spiritual_a father_n who_o soon_o after_o die_v slay_v cardinal_n john_n a_o subdeacon_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o genitor_n he_o exercise_v burn_n and_o violent_a outrage_n be_v arm_v and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n that_o he_o use_v to_o carouse_v in_o wine_n a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n with_o one_o voice_n do_v confess_v that_o play_v at_o dice_n they_o say_v he_o use_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o that_o he_o celebrate_v matin_n in_o no_o fit_a hour_n and_o never_o make_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o worthy_a man_n be_v often_o invey_v against_o and_o through_o envy_n and_o malicious_a detractation_n false_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n again_o conjure_v they_o that_o they_o propound_v nothing_o against_o he_o that_o be_v not_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a synod_n cry_v out_o quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la vir_fw-la as_o if_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n if_o this_o unworthy_a pope_n john_n have_v not_o commit_v more_o shameless_a and_o more_o abominable_a act_n than_o these_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o benedict_n the_o deacon_n we_o desire_v holy_a saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n never_o to_o absolve_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o by_o his_o word_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o unworthy_a and_o open_v they_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accurse_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o the_o synod_n request_v the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o come_v to_o purge_v himself_o which_o be_v present_o dispatch_v both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o archbishop_n wherein_o brief_o be_v express_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v whereto_o he_o answer_v direct_v his_o letter_n omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n we_o hear_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v to_o create_v another_o pope_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o excommunicate_a you_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o nor_o to_o celebrat_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o read_v there_o arrive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trever_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lorraine_n liguria_n and_o aemilia_n with_o who_o advice_n and_o counsel_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o synod_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n if_o he_o come_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o lawful_a cause_n to_o allege_v be_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o bodily_a infirmity_n nor_o yet_o a_o very_a long_a journey_n they_o make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o that_o they_o will_v return_v it_o upon_o himself_o because_o they_o may_v just_o do_v it_o judas_n say_v they_o who_o betray_v &_o sell_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o he_o with_o other_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o unloosse_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v honest_a among_o the_o disciple_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bind_v and_o unloosse_v but_o afterward_o when_o through_o the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n of_o covetousness_n he_o become_v a_o homicide_n to_o destroy_v life_n who_o can_v he_o more_o tie_n or_o untie_v but_o himself_o who_o most_o wicked_o he_o strangle_v with_o a_o halter_n sure_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o pretend_a seat_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n the_o emperor_n who_o all_o this_o while_n complain_v not_o of_o any_o injury_n offer_v by_o he_o particular_o unto_o himself_o see_v he_o sufficient_o charge_v by_o other_o declare_v now_o unto_o they_o with_o great_a moderation_n how_o that_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o corpse_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v nevertheless_o combine_v and_o arm_v himself_o with_o adelbert_n against_o he_o entreat_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v thereof_o who_o sentence_n be_v that_o a_o strange_a ulcer_n ought_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o strange_a sear_a iron_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o drive_v away_o this_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n this_o sentence_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n choose_v leo_n the_o eight_o in_o place_n 963._o an._n 963._o as_o they_o say_v of_o this_o apostate_n john_n the_o emperor_n allow_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 963_o but_o not_o long_o after_o such_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o order_n as_o do_v most_o concern_v they_o the_o emperor_n with_o leo_n call_v another_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o these_o tumult_n than_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n ordain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o quite_o abrogate_a by_o adrian_n the_o three_o labour_v more_o ital._n sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la ital._n say_v sigonius_n for_o the_o dignity_n than_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o unlawful_a suit_n and_o bribery_n a_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o and_o that_o bridle_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n have_v studious_o shake_v of_o 23._o d._n 69._o c._n in_o synod_n 23._o they_o be_v enforce_v again_o to_o admit_v we_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n this_o canon_n d._n 63._o repeat_v also_o by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a adrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n tempo_fw-la sigon_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la ital._n fasciculus_fw-la tempo_fw-la who_o grant_v to_o charles_n the_o most_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o french_a and_o lombard_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o patritij_fw-la and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o invest_n of_o bishop_n i_o likewise_o leo_n bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n 964._o an._n 964._o constitute_v and_o confirm_v and_o by_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n grant_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n for_o ever_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o sovereign_a apostolic_a see_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n of_o he_o but_o their_o consecration_n where_o they_o ought_v except_o those_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v or_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o religion_n soever_o shall_v have_v any_o power_n in_o choose_v or_o ordain_v either_o patricius_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o sovereign_a apostolic_a see_v or_o any_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o money_n and_o that_o he_o be_v patricius_n and_o king_n if_o any_o therefore_o whosoever_o enterprise_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o rule_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o judge_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o penitent_a therefore_o perpetual_a exile_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o canon_n with_o gratian_n be_v thus_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o theodore_n of_o nyem_n who_o live_v under_o john_n the_o 23_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o letter_n patent_n at_o florence_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v reserve_v for_o the_o
they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v and_o so_o examine_v all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n allege_v by_o the_o defendant_n he_o show_v they_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n many_o example_n of_o the_o same_o case_n of_o one_o aegidius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n depose_v in_o the_o city_n of_o metz_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o strasbourge_n romulph_n be_v make_v his_o successor_n because_o contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o king_n childebert_n he_o have_v join_v in_o friendship_n with_o chilperie_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o speak_v word_n for_o or_o against_o these_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o hebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n depose_v for_o treason_n by_o the_o bb._n of_o france_n at_o thionuille_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o say_v he_o if_o our_o passage_n to_o rome_n shall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o barbarian_n be_v intercept_v or_o that_o rome_n itself_o serve_v a_o barbarian_a his_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n move_v he_o thereunto_o in_o aliquod_fw-la regnum_fw-la efferatur_fw-la note_v efferatur_fw-la shall_v be_v raise_v against_o any_o realm_n shall_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o no_o counsel_n or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o overthrow_v of_o their_o own_o king_n seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n especial_o see_v the_o nicene_n canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v above_o all_o counsel_n and_o decree_n have_v ordain_v that_o two_o counsel_n must_v be_v hold_v every_o year_n and_o withal_o forbid_v any_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o that_o state_n that_o they_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o say_v he_o and_o to_o confess_v open_o the_o truth_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o city_n have_v undo_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o lose_v that_o of_o antioch_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o africa_n and_o asia_n europe_n itself_o be_v depart_v discedit_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v retire_v and_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o her_o judgement_n there_o be_v make_v therefore_o a_o departure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o nation_n but_o of_o church_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n have_v already_o possess_v france_n and_o with_o all_o their_o force_n begin_v to_o press_v we_o too_o and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o that_o now_o hold_v may_v still_o hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o oppose_v himself_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v shake_v religion_n overthrow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o without_o punishment_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n contemn_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o rome_n itself_o now_o almost_o leave_v alone_o be_v depart_v from_o herself_o by_o this_o his_o speech_n give_v they_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v nor_o be_v now_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o flourish_v with_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o if_o such_o be_v want_v then_o to_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o flanders_n germany_n or_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o world_n a_o matter_n former_o conclude_v by_o many_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o rather_o execute_v by_o they_o because_o they_o feel_v more_o near_o the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n now_o no_o more_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n who_o memory_n they_o do_v honour_n but_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o entreat_v they_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o since_o rome_n have_v be_v consult_v by_o they_o but_o yet_o no_o form_n of_o judgement_n from_o thence_o have_v be_v pronounce_v 30._o cap._n 29._o &_o 30._o that_o they_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o how_o many_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n convict_v of_o a_o crime_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o what_o sentence_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n hereupon_o be_v read_v the_o ten_o and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o which_o the_o defendant_n of_o the_o party_n accuse_v yield_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n be_v send_v for_o and_o command_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o take_v his_o place_n he_o present_o either_o deny_v all_o or_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v it_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n make_v he_o present_o to_o blush_v convict_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n confront_v he_o with_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v through_o fire_n &_o water_n to_o make_v good_a their_o testimony_n it_o be_v request_v by_o some_o of_o the_o abbot_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n give_v he_o by_o the_o synod_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o whosoever_o he_o like_v best_a to_o be_v advise_v by_o which_o be_v grant_v whereupon_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o siguin_a bishop_n of_o sens_n arnulph_n of_o orleans_n 31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38.39.40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48.49_o cap._n 30._o &_o 31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38.39.40.41.42.43.44.45.46.47.48.49_o bruno_n of_o langres_n godzman_n of_o amiens_n in_o who_o absence_n many_o canon_n be_v read_v that_o concern_v this_o question_n in_o the_o end_n be_v press_v after_o many_o tergiversation_n partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o partly_o by_o the_o prick_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n arnulph_n of_o rheims_n break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o tear_n and_o groan_n confess_v much_o more_o than_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o priesthood_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v send_v for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o witness_n and_o his_o own_o judge_n he_o may_v before_o the_o multitude_n relate_v his_o own_o cause_n wherefore_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n nay_o himself_o desire_v it_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n 50._o cap._n 49._o &_o 50._o only_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o the_o form_n for_o which_o they_o search_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o while_o diverse_a thought_n diverse_o thereof_o some_o pity_v he_o for_o his_o race_n some_o for_o his_o youth_n and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o move_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o brother_n and_o that_o scandal_n that_o hereby_o fall_v upon_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n in_o come_v the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o that_o holy_a assembly_n thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o justice_n and_o that_o zeal_n and_o care_n they_o have_v show_v in_o this_o their_o council_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n which_o present_o be_v perform_v by_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o then_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v the_o synod_n of_o envy_n and_o partiality_n the_o party_n accuse_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o pronounce_v his_o own_o condemnation_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n require_v nevertheless_o arnulph_n of_o orleans_n because_o shame_v stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n at_o large_a which_o have_v perform_v he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o he_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n will_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n who_o he_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o beg_v his_o life_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v bend_v to_o mercy_n let_v he_o live_v say_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o you_o and_o remain_v under_o your_o custody_n fear_v neither_o iron_n nor_o band_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o offer_v not_o to_o save_v himself_o by_o flight_n whereupon_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n that_o by_o degree_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o
immunity_n to_o college_n though_o erect_v by_o other_o than_o himself_o he_o note_v further_a that_o till_o then_o in_o germany_n ecclesiastical_a person_n bishop_n priest_n abbot_n monk_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o any_o care_n of_o their_o worldly_a good_n but_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o at_o their_o study_n refer_v the_o manage_n of_o those_o affair_n to_o some_o neighbour_n lord_n ordain_v of_o the_o emperor_n who_o administer_v unto_o they_o provision_n of_o meat_n apparel_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o life_n and_o distribute_v also_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o this_o they_o call_v vogt_n patron_n or_o curator_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n call_v governor_n or_o steward_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o churchman_n reject_v they_o and_o take_v the_o administration_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n promise_v to_o give_v every_o year_n to_o the_o pope_n nummum_fw-la aureum_fw-la quem_fw-la byzantium_n vocant_fw-la diplomata_fw-la a_o piece_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o bull_n call_v a_o byzantium_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o paschal_n than_o in_o give_v away_o another_o right_a to_o take_v nevertheless_o tribute_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v in_o confusion_n until_o in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v attain_v his_o purpose_n in_o italy_n also_o his_o power_n increase_v by_o two_o occasion_n the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o marquesse_n mathilda_n in_o the_o year_n 1115_o chronico_fw-la an._n 1115._o platina_n in_o paschal_n vrspergensis_n in_o chronico_fw-la who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n have_v make_v donation_n of_o lombardy_n and_o of_o tuscan_a to_o s._n peter_n which_o minister_v new_a matter_n of_o contention_n between_o henry_n and_o he_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v her_o heir_n and_o come_v into_o italy_n endeavour_v to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o so_o do_v of_o a_o part_n blondus_n and_o platina_n make_v the_o limit_n thereof_o to_o extend_v from_o the_o river_n of_o pissia_n &_o s._n quirico_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sienna_n unto_o ceperan_n betwixt_o the_o apennine_a and_o the_o sea_n add_v thereunto_o ferrara_n aventine_n say_v here_o that_o aeneas_n siluius_n which_o be_v pius_n the_o second_o say_v that_o mathilda_n bequeath_v by_o testament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o of_o rome_n that_o which_o be_v call_v patrimonium_fw-la petri_n the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o then_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o most_o grave_n divine_n venenun_n melle_fw-la litum_fw-la foemina_fw-la propinasse_n christianis_fw-la that_o a_o woman_n have_v give_v christian_n poison_n to_o drink_v temper_v with_o honey_n the_o other_o occasion_n be_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o ravenna_n ibidem_fw-la platina_n ibidem_fw-la which_o as_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n say_v have_v oftentimes_o till_o then_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o power_n to_o abate_v he_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o guastall_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o city_n of_o romania_n placentia_n parma_n regio_n modena_n and_o bononia_n shall_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 10._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la l._n 10._o let_v we_o add_v yet_o a_o three_o that_o arnulfe_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o clergy_n be_v depose_v in_o another_o synod_n hold_v in_o syria_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o orange_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v come_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n larga_n muneruus_fw-la profusione_n by_o his_o many_o gift_n 15.16_o guliel_n tyrius_n l._n 11._o c._n 26._o &_o li._n 9_o ca._n 17._o &_o l._n 11._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15.16_o say_v william_n of_o tire_n please_v again_o paschal_n &_o by_o he_o be_v absolve_v &_o reestablish_v in_o his_o seat_n a_o thing_n never_o before_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o that_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v western_a prince_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o enterprise_n have_v need_n of_o his_o good_a favour_n in_o effect_n dabert_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v william_n of_o tire_n be_v create_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o present_o after_o install_v in_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o only_a extremity_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o be_v injure_v by_o the_o king_n who_o dissolute_a life_n he_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o make_v he_o take_v this_o course_n against_o ebremarus_n who_o he_o move_v thereunto_o and_o as_o for_o this_o arnulfe_n who_o by_o his_o gift_n have_v say_v the_o author_n circumvent_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v he_o who_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o have_v when_o he_o be_v but_o archdeacon_n set_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o confusion_n inuita_fw-la divinitate_fw-la uti_fw-la credimus_fw-la gibelino_n substitutus_fw-la create_v for_o successor_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n gibeline_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v it_o behooveful_a he_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o fit_a paschal_n like_v but_o let_v we_o come_v again_o to_o the_o principal_a quarrel_n of_o investiture_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o theme_n of_o this_o age_n paschal_n by_o set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n have_v so_o ruinate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n shake_v even_o in_o germany_n itself_o that_o he_o thenceforth_o think_v any_o thing_n lawful_a for_o he_o and_o historiographer_n do_v particular_o observe_v that_o under_o this_o confusion_n the_o city_n of_o italy_n have_v take_v a_o new_a form_n and_o usurp_a liberty_n the_o pope_n favour_v the_o same_o who_o have_v rather_o their_o force_n shall_v be_v divide_v than_o unite_v together_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o thereby_o shall_v we_o see_v so_o much_o the_o great_a disorder_n and_o ruin_n hereafter_o paschal_n then_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v present_a at_o augsbourg_n for_o order_v of_o affair_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n of_o this_o son_n who_o he_o have_v authorise_v against_o his_o father_n 1106_o an._n 1106_o resolve_v in_o the_o year_n 1106_o to_o go_v thither_o but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o hold_v that_o synod_n of_o guastalla_n a_o town_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n where_o be_v present_v the_o ambassador_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o he_o fore-judgeth_a the_o say_a affair_n confirm_v all_o the_o rigour_n of_o hildebrand_n vrban_n and_o his_o own_o provide_v absolute_o for_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o germany_n gebhard_n to_o trent_n conrade_n to_o salzbourge_n and_o other_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n he_o give_v immunity_n on_o all_o churchman_n impose_v a_o certain_a tribute_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o and_o reenforce_v his_o faction_n to_o such_o say_v aventine_n as_o take_v his_o part_n he_o give_v preferment_n without_o delay_n other_o if_o within_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o change_v not_o opinion_n he_o forbid_v their_o office_n pronounce_v and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o all_o law_n be_v resident_a within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o any_o lie_n so_o that_o he_o must_v more_o advise_o he_o deal_v withal_o than_o before_o and_o man_n must_v hold_v for_o law_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n these_o be_v the_o author_n word_n this_o be_v hard_a news_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o expect_v better_o for_o his_o service_n think_v at_o least_o before_o he_o have_v pass_v further_o he_o will_v have_v confer_v with_o he_o about_o it_o which_o the_o pope_n understand_v at_o verona_n change_v his_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1107_o pass_v the_o alps_n 1107._o an._n 1107._o come_v to_o clugni_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o troy_n in_o campania_n where_o he_o think_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n more_o favourable_o for_o his_o pretence_n philip_n the_o first_o then_o reign_v in_o france_n in_o trouble_n for_o his_o concubine_n bertrade_n and_o withal_o trouble_v by_o the_o prince_n baron_n and_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n bear_v out_o namely_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o not_o in_o good_a estate_n to_o dispute_v himself_o for_o his_o privilege_n this_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o henry_n the_o four_o clear_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n against_o his_o father_n have_v not_o be_v for_o zeal_n of_o religion_n but_o rage_n of_o ambition_n see_v he_o now_o contend_v for_o the_o same_o right_n be_v
&_o seq_n consider_v how_o light_o he_o will_v have_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o investiture_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lordship_n and_o royalty_n the_o end_n be_v for_o this_o time_n that_o paschal_n be_v deliver_v &_o the_o siege_n raise_v from_o before_o rome_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n nor_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o privilege_n in_o write_v under_o excommunication_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o henry_n to_o invest_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n free_o choose_v by_o most_o voice_n without_o simony_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n 10._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 10._o and_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o contrariwise_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v consecrate_v they_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n these_o condition_n be_v solemn_o swear_v unto_o by_o paschal_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o moreover_o the_o day_n that_o he_o crown_v he_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o agreement_n he_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n emperor_n henry_n we_o give_v thou_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n crucify_v for_o we_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o true_a peace_n and_o concord_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o amen_n some_o &_o namely_o sigonius_n report_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n that_o in_o give_v he_o part_n of_o the_o host_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o quicken_a body_n be_v separate_v so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o violate_v this_o agreement_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n he_o use_v afterward_o and_o this_o oath_n and_o privilege_n be_v date_v in_o the_o yearr_fw-ge 1111_o 1111._o an._n 1111._o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o this_o confidence_n henry_n return_v into_o germany_n where_o be_v arrive_v he_o make_v his_o father_n be_v solemn_o bury_v at_o spire_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o agreement_n abovesaid_a which_o till_o then_o he_o have_v refuse_v he_o as_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1112_o paschal_n chron._n an._n 1112._o sigebertus_n &_o abbas_n vrspergenssin_n chron._n whether_o return_v to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n or_o that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o sign_n and_o abbot_n of_o montcassin_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n to_o revoke_v all_o where_o notwithstanding_o he_o play_v so_o well_o his_o part_n there_o that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o livelie_a persuasion_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o he_o have_v excuse_v himself_o that_o by_o force_n and_o necessity_n this_o privilege_n have_v be_v extort_a from_o he_o he_o conclude_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o council_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o reject_v all_o thing_n that_o gregory_n and_o vrban_n have_v decree_v and_o reprove_v thereby_o ratify_v all_o that_o have_v be_v by_o they_o do_v against_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o revoke_v all_o that_o himself_o have_v do_v with_o henry_n the_o son_n and_o with_o term_n most_o express_a and_o so_o absolute_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n that_o which_o they_o have_v praise_v hold_v confirm_v condemn_a refuse_v 47._o abbas_n vrsperg_n malm._n l._n 5._o c._n 40._o petrus_n dia._n in_o chron._n cassin_n l._n 4._o c._n 47._o forbid_a in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o therein_o will_v i_o persevere_v for_o ever_o whence_o he_o plain_o show_v what_o a_o strange_a taste_n he_o have_v take_v in_o this_o business_n which_o do_v this_o privilege_n be_v make_v void_a in_o full_a council_n &_o declare_v privilegium_fw-la contra_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n henry_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o not_o in_o italy_n only_o but_o in_o france_n also_o by_o guydo_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o thereupon_o not_o long_o after_o arise_v new_a commotion_n in_o germany_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_a rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n &_o many_o other_o also_o say_v aventine_n the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n caloioannes_a son_n of_o alexius_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o be_v awaken_v at_o the_o report_n of_o this_o tumult_n send_v to_o exhort_v paschal_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a empire_n in_o detestation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a german_n paschal_n place_v his_o ambassador_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n their_o oration_n be_v applaud_v by_o the_o people_n perplacet_fw-la we_o desire_v it_o we_o restore_v the_o diadem_n to_o the_o ancient_a prince_n of_o roman_n let_v we_o see_v once_o more_o ancient_a rome_n join_v to_o the_o new_a the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n paschall_n cruel_o declaim_v against_o the_o henry_n father_n and_o son_n in_o so_o much_o that_o peter_n leo_n john_n of_o gaieta_n hugh_n abbot_n of_o clugni_n and_o other_o desirous_a of_o peace_n protest_v against_o he_o and_o break_v off_o this_o treaty_n as_o project_v against_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o notwithstanding_o paschal_n and_o his_o partaker_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v against_o henry_n who_o upon_o these_o novelty_n return_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o his_o household_n into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 1115_o 1115._o an._n 1115._o and_o then_o begin_v paschal_n again_o to_o renew_v his_o practice_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n at_o lateran_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v from_o all_o part_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o consequent_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o for_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o power_n of_o henry_n he_o have_v grant_v he_o this_o privilege_n but_o thereof_o he_o confess_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o detest_v this_o privilege_n as_o heresy_n and_o pray_v they_o likewise_o to_o pronounce_v as_o much_o which_o they_o do_v and_o thereupon_o some_o bishop_n infer_v if_o that_o writing_n contain_v heresy_n that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o heretic_n that_o write_v it_o namely_o paschal_n himself_o and_o john_n of_o gaieta_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o can_v not_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o company_n that_o the_o writing_n be_v in_o truth_n evil_a but_o not_o for_o all_o that_o heretical_a paschal_n himself_o after_o silence_n be_v make_v appease_v they_o only_o in_o contradict_v my_o brethren_n this_o church_n have_v never_o any_o heresy_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o set_v all_o christendom_n in_o combustion_n for_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o heresy_n and_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v confirm_v in_o this_o tenor_n against_o henry_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o mitigat_n it_o continue_v his_o journey_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n hear_v of_o it_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o apulia_n henry_n be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hold_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o second_o time_n by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o bracare_o 1118._o an._n 1118._o and_o a_o while_n after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1118_o paschal_n die_v upon_o the_o emperor_n return_n from_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o inuestiture_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o province_n depend_v upon_o the_o empire_n 1108._o an._n 1108._o in_o france_n also_o paschal_n in_o the_o year_n 1108_o have_v make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o our_o privilege_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o philip_n the_o first_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v his_o concubine_n bertrade_n for_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n be_v decease_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v confer_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o rheimes_n on_o richard_n archdeacon_n of_o verdune_n as_o well_o to_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o emperor_n side_n as_o to_o establish_v his_o affair_n in_o france_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n that_o you_o of_o chartres_n give_v to_o vrban_n his_o predecessor_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o have_v some_o one_o at_o his_o devotion_n in_o a_o prelatship_n of_o such_o consequence_n 117._o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 117._o which_o richard_n have_v refuse_v because_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o verdune_n he_o invest_v therewith_o rodolph_n
away_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v many_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o semipelagian_n faustus_n cassianus_n and_o other_o have_v bring_v in_o easy_o get_v foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n but_o saint_n bernard_n be_v once_o dead_a the_o school_n of_o abayllard_n continue_v in_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v so_o follow_v his_o method_n that_o he_o by_o right_n may_v be_v acenowledge_v their_o father_n it_o little_o want_v then_o but_o that_o the_o tare_n choke_v the_o good_a corn_n when_o with_o they_o little_a or_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o fortress_n of_o salvation_n be_v thenceforth_o place_v in_o dead_a work_n as_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o most_o profound_a secret_n hide_v before_o all_o time_n and_o reveal_v in_o his_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a moral_a discipline_n in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o gratian_n compile_v his_o decree_n not_o more_o fortunate_o than_o justinian_n his_o pandectes_fw-la out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o ancient_a decree_n which_o he_o in_o many_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o roman_a ambition_n although_o he_o leave_v we_o therein_o many_o good_a footstep_n by_o help_n of_o which_o the_o diligent_a searcher_n may_v find_v out_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n aventine_n a_o author_n most_o studious_a of_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o before_o gratian_n the_o canon_n law_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a in_o our_o library_n it_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o act_n of_o universal_a counsel_n which_o be_v manifest_o receive_v the_o other_o of_o the_o constitution_n epistle_n and_o rescript_n of_o pope_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o cause_n assistant_n witness_n with_o the_o circiumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n will_v to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n eugenius_n approve_v it_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o university_n because_o without_o doubt_n he_o reduce_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n little_o remember_v the_o good_a counsel_n that_o saint_n bernard_n give_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o same_o method_n have_v peter_n lombard_n this_o gratian'ss_n brother_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n compile_v into_o a_o certain_a order_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v to_o serve_v by_o change_v leave_v out_o or_o add_v some_o word_n to_o the_o corrupt_a divinity_n of_o his_o time_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o only_a gratian_n be_v consult_v with_o and_o only_a lombard_n be_v read_v in_o school_n in_o these_o two_o consist_v all_o christian_a law_n and_o divinity_n no_o man_n hence_o care_v for_o seek_v to_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n or_o act_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o look_v more_o near_o into_o the_o matter_n be_v count_v heresy_n aventine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 6._o auent_n annal._n baior_n l._n 6._o i_o have_v learn_v and_o hear_v of_o my_o master_n jacobus_n faber_n and_o clitovous_a more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o this_o lombard_n have_v trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o divinity_n with_o muddy_a question_n and_o whole_a river_n of_o opinion_n which_o experience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a do_v more_o than_o enough_o teach_v us._n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 47._o progression_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicilia_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1152_o frederick_n his_o nephew_n 1152._o an._n 1152._o in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n a_o prince_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o writer_n qualify_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1153_o die_v eugenius_n 1153._o an._n 1153._o who_o anastasius_n succeed_v create_v as_o abovesaid_a by_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o who_o continue_v but_o one_o year_n nevertheless_o peaceable_a at_o lateron_n because_o he_o let_v the_o roman_n do_v what_o they_o list_v then_o behold_v adrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n who_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v at_o lateran_n unless_o first_o the_o people_n chase_v away_o arnold_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v preach_v at_o rome_n against_o the_o superfluous_a pomp_n of_o pope_n and_o withal_o will_v put_v down_o the_o senate_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v both_o which_o be_v refuse_v he_o he_o wax_v angry_a forsake_v the_o city_n and_o with_o his_o court_n retire_v to_o orvietto_n frederick_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v forward_o to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n who_o in_o his_o way_n invest_v anselme_n of_o havelburge_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ravenna_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o moreover_o make_v he_o exarch_v whence_o he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n archbishop_n and_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n 12._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o this_o set_v adrian_n already_o into_o a_o ague_n who_o nevertheless_o meet_v he_o at_o viterbe_n where_o frederick_n step_v to_o he_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n for_o he_o to_o light_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o conduct_v he_o into_o his_o tent_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n speak_v for_o the_o emperor_n declare_v unto_o he_o with_o much_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o bring_v he_o this_o prince_n and_o that_o see_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n he_o have_v render_v he_o due_a honour_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n sigonius_n say_v here_o that_o he_o pause_v a_o while_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o we_o read_v in_o helmold_n 81._o helmold_n in_o histor_n sclavorum_fw-la c._n 81._o a_o author_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v right_o ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o answer_n then_o of_o adrian_n be_v this_o brother_n these_o be_v but_o word_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o thou_o say_v thy_o prince_n have_v give_v due_a reverence_n to_o saint_n peter_n but_o saint_n peter_n have_v rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v instead_o of_o hold_v our_o right_a stirrup_n he_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a this_o be_v tell_v again_o by_o the_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o humble_o answer_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o devotion_n but_o of_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v not_o much_o learned_a to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o my_o knowledge_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o the_o pope_n reply_v if_o he_o have_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o easy_a how_o think_v you_o that_o he_o will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a then_o the_o king_n somewhat_o move_v i_o will_v be_v better_o instruct_v say_v he_o whence_o this_o custom_n have_v take_v footing_n from_o good_a will_n or_o of_o duty_n if_o from_o good_a will_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o a_o service_n which_o be_v but_o arbitrarie_n and_o not_o of_o right_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o of_o duty_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n this_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n what_o import_v it_o between_o the_o right_n and_o left_a stirrup_n so_o that_o humility_n be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n 73._o helmold_n l._n 1._o c._n 73._o thus_o say_v the_o history_n be_v this_o point_n long_o and_o eagre_o dispute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o sine_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la without_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o bishop_n to_o reject_v a_o emperor_n only_o for_o have_v hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n for_o the_o right_n and_o a_o emperor_n endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o the_o author_n fail_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o add_v the_o principal_a lord_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v afraid_a to_o return_v without_o
do_v something_o &_o win_v the_o king_n heart_n with_o many_o persuasion_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v again_o into_o the_o camp_n and_o come_v again_o he_o receive_v he_o integrato_fw-la officio_fw-la with_o entire_a duty_n that_o be_v he_o hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n 20._o otho_n frise_v de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frederici_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 20._o but_o while_o they_o all_o rejoice_v at_o it_o think_v all_o matter_n well_o adrian_z say_v unto_o they_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o prince_n to_o do_v he_o must_v conquer_v apulia_n for_o saint_n peter_n which_o william_n of_o sicilia_n possess_v by_o force_n and_o that_o do_v let_v he_o come_v to_o we_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o very_o hardly_o obtain_v they_o of_o he_o to_o defer_v this_o conquest_n till_o after_o his_o coronation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o vatican_n produce_v by_o baronius_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1155_o art_n 8._o &_o sequent_a do_v only_o say_v that_o frederick_n refuse_v to_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n &_o in_o the_o end_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v it_o stregulam_fw-la say_v they_o fortiter_fw-la tenuit_fw-la that_o otherwise_o adrian_n will_v not_o receive_v his_o kiss_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o adrian_n that_o say_v to_o covet_v the_o popedom_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o romulus_n in_o commit_v parricide_n because_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v thereto_o without_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o now_o he_o be_v enter_v be_v as_o hot_a in_o the_o business_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 9_o anton._n ex_fw-la joh._n sarisbur_n &_o halinando_n part._n 2._o tit._n 17._o c._n 1._o §_o 9_o now_o frederick_n at_o the_o last_o have_v recover_v his_o good_a favour_n arnold_n be_v apprehend_v in_o tuscan_a by_o the_o servant_n of_o adrian_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v condemn_v under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n and_o burn_v alive_a and_o his_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber._n but_o when_o frederick_n return_v into_o germany_n either_o because_o of_o the_o hot_a season_n of_o the_o canicular_a day_n which_o the_o german_n can_v not_o well_o endure_v or_o for_o the_o cold_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o adrian_n or_o some_o other_o affair_n call_v he_o back_o thither_o adrian_n in_o his_o absence_n make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o his_o opportunity_n that_o william_n duke_n of_o calabria_n and_o king_n of_o sicilia_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o land_n by_o the_o rebellion_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o subject_n against_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o his_o liege_n vassal_n and_o so_o this_o success_n beside_o his_o natural_a disposition_n raise_v up_o his_o heat_n against_o frederick_n upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n offer_v a_o bishop_n of_o london_n then_o be_v take_v by_o robber_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o adrian_n that_o frederick_n stir_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o ought_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v at_o bezanson_n in_o bourgondie_n whither_o he_o be_v come_v to_o marry_v beatrice_n the_o earl_n daughter_n he_o send_v to_o he_o his_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n rowland_n &_o bernard_n with_o his_o letter_n of_o complaint_n or_o rather_o of_o reproach_n for_o that_o he_o ill_o remember_v say_v he_o 12._o radcuicus_n canonic_a frise_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtal._n l._n 12._o quanto_fw-la study_v imperialis_fw-la coronae_fw-la insigne_fw-la tibi_fw-la contulerimus_fw-la with_o what_o affection_n we_o have_v give_v he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n &_o beneficia_fw-la and_o the_o good_a turn_n or_o rather_o benefit_n thus_o say_v mild_o sigonius_n but_o radevicus_n a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n canon_n of_o frisingen_n produce_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o rough_a term_n remember_v thou_o quantam_fw-la tibi_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la contulit_fw-la mater_fw-la tua_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o ample_a dignity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o hand_n maiora_fw-la beneficia_fw-la the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v be_v clause_n which_o proper_o offend_v the_o prince_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o empire_n by_o homage_n of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v his_o fee._n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o say_v radevicus_n do_v they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o strict_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n rash_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o realm_n of_o italy_n have_v not_o be_v possess_v till_o then_o by_o our_o king_n but_o of_o the_o donation_n of_o pope_n which_o they_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o say_v but_o represent_v in_o writing_n and_o picture_n and_o so_o convey_v to_o posterity_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v write_v over_o a_o certain_a picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n which_o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la the_o king_n before_o his_o gate_n do_v come_v which_o swear_v first_o to_o the_o town_n who_o both_o the_o pope_n his_o servant_n make_v and_o after_o he_o do_v crown_n that_o after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n servant_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n in_o gift_n of_o he_o when_o frederick_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o picture_n be_v then_o about_o rome_n he_o complain_v thereof_o to_o adrian_n who_o promise_v he_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o writing_n and_o picture_n to_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o so_o vain_a a_o thing_n shall_v give_v matter_n of_o strife_n and_o discord_n between_o two_o the_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o that_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o adrian_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o arnulph_n archbishop_n of_o mence_n frederick_n of_o cologne_n and_o hillin_n of_o trever_n in_o these_o word_n 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n so_o as_o that_o their_o king_n be_v not_o call_v emperor_n till_o after_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o consecration_n he_o be_v king_n after_o he_o be_v emperor_n whence_o have_v he_o then_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o from_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n from_o our_o consecration_n the_o name_n of_o emperor_n of_o augustus_n and_o caesar_n from_o we_o than_o he_o have_v the_o empire_n call_v to_o mind_n antiquity_n zacharie_n advance_v charles_n and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a name_n that_o he_o may_v be_v emperor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n may_v be_v a_o advocate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v &_o that_o apulia_n by_o he_o reduce_v may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v we_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o emperor_n for_o rome_n be_v our_o seat_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v aix_n in_o ardenna_n all_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o hold_v of_o us._n as_o zacharie_n translate_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n so_o may_v we_o from_o the_o german_n to_o the_o greek_n behold_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v and_o for_o this_o be_v we_o establish_v of_o god_n over_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n for_o to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o enterprise_n of_o adrian_n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o show_v what_o frederick_n do_v thereupon_o without_o forget_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o be_v that_o adrian_n who_o write_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n westmonaster_n adrian_n epist_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la henr._n apud_fw-la matth._n westmonaster_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o ireland_n and_o all_o island_n on_o which_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v by_o right_a appertain_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v honourable_o receive_v he_o thither_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o say_a right_n and_o namely_o pay_v he_o a_o penny_n pension_n by_o the_o year_n for_o every_o household_n opposition_n 35_o krantz_n l._n 6._o c._n 35_o so_o soon_o as_o frederick_n have_v see_v that_o picture_n of_o lotharius_n do_v homage_n he_o sudden_o turn_v away_o his_o sight_n and_o fret_v at_o it_o without_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o there_o be_v innocent_a the_o second_o sit_v in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n
arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o dissension_n of_o two_o pope_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v both_o party_n and_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n the_o day_n therefore_o be_v come_v he_o ordain_v fast_a and_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o council_n then_o declare_v he_o first_o unto_o they_o that_o albeit_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n right_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o say_v he_o have_v constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o also_o justinian_n beside_o those_o of_o late_a time_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n emperor_n do_v nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o define_v and_o decide_v this_o great_a and_o important_a business_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o commit_v to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n 64.65_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 64.65_o for_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o priest_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o our_o part_n to_o judge_v of_o you_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o only_o we_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o so_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o this_o business_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n this_o do_v he_o retire_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o examination_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n without_o number_n beside_o ambassador_n from_o diverse_a province_n who_o promise_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o this_o synod_n so_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n continue_v in_o the_o canvas_v of_o this_o cause_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n at_o length_n the_o lot_n fall_v to_o octanian_a call_v victor_n the_o four_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o the_o court_n give_v their_o sentence_n for_o he_o and_o condemn_v roxland_n call_v alexander_n the_o three_o who_o be_v lawful_o summon_v proud_o refuse_v to_o appear_v blondus_n and_o sigonius_n say_v his_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n but_o radevicus_n in_o his_o narration_n serious_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o act_n a_o man_n respect_v not_o his_o word_n but_o the_o writing_n that_o come_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o work_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o first_o he_o produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o rome_n to_o frederick_n 66._o jdem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 66._o wherein_o after_o they_o have_v bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o prophet_n before_o deplore_a the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v wander_v like_o blindman_n in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n one_o boatswain_n who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n possess_v the_o sort_n and_o hold_v of_o s._n peter_n by_o corrupt_v the_o guard_n who_o be_v enforce_v by_o oath_n to_o give_v their_o faith_n unto_o he_o but_o rowland_n see_v the_o lawful_a election_n to_o fall_v upon_o octavian_n without_o any_o contradiction_n ascend_v the_o same_o fort_n and_o there_o lurk_v with_o his_o associate_n in_o a_o hollow_a vault_n of_o nero_n i_o say_v the_o same_o vault_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a nero_n flee_v through_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o afterward_o attain_v the_o pontifical_a mantle_n for_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o follower_n 66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75.76_o radevic_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75.76_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a divinity_n that_o from_o a_o mantle_n cast_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n by_o freewill_n or_o by_o force_n a_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v of_o a_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a election_n especial_o his_o that_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o simple_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n by_o all_o circumstance_n justifi_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n and_o weaken_v and_o disable_v that_o of_o alexander_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v continual_o a_o question_n a_o immantatus_fw-la rolandus_n nec_fw-la ne_fw-la which_o be_v perpetual_o deny_v by_o all_o then_o be_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n with_o victor_n and_o rowland_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o partaker_n de_fw-fr i_o non_fw-fr facietis_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la â—bi_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n ite_z ad_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o obedite_fw-la make_v not_o i_o your_o laughingstock_n the_o pope_n be_v there_o go_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o the_o council_n therefore_o be_v lead_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proof_n pronounce_v sentence_n which_o be_v likewise_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n write_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o these_o cause_n aforesaid_a they_o have_v choose_v victor_n and_o abandon_v rowland_n who_o they_o have_v curse_v with_o book_n and_o candle_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o because_o in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n that_o none_o but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o confederate_n shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n and_o these_o synodall_n letter_n be_v sign_v by_o pâ—regrinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la arnaldus_n of_o menze_n artenicus_n of_o breâ—e_n hellinus_n of_o trever_n renaldus_n of_o collen_n wickman_n of_o magdeburge_n for_o germany_n with_o their_o follower_n for_o france_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bizanson_n arles_n lion_n vienna_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hungary_n denmark_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o command_n and_o letter_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n of_o italy_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o italy_n do_v likewise_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o work_v a_o quiet_a approbation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n into_o france_n of_o verdune_n into_o spain_n of_o prague_n into_o hungary_n which_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o just_o and_o upright_o frederick_n carry_v himself_o in_o that_o council_n against_o the_o practice_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v in_o diverse_a part_n by_o alexander_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n make_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o all_o this_o business_n there_o be_v law_n enough_o saithe_v he_o that_o the_o election_n of_o rowland_n be_v disprove_v octavian_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o rome_n continue_v in_o confusion_n through_o conspiracy_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o again_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n have_v no_o soon_o understand_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o eager_a and_o forward_a to_o excommunicate_a victor_n and_o frederick_n but_o first_o he_o send_v to_o milan_n the_o cardinal_n of_o anaigne_n who_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o city_n that_o favour_v frederick_n and_o join_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n with_o his_o enemy_n but_o doubt_v it_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n resolve_v with_o himself_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n 1162_o to_o pass_v into_o france_n 1162._o an._n 1162._o be_v the_o bold_a because_o lewis_n the_o young_a and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n be_v yet_o waver_v and_o doubtful_o affect_v the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertienses_n who_o then_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o france_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o part_n he_o arrive_v at_o montpellier_n about_o easter_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o theobald_n abbot_n of_o s._n german_n near_a paris_n from_o whence_o depart_v within_o some_o few_o day_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o claramont_n in_o auvergne_n where_o he_o curse_a and_o excommunicate_v victor_n &_o frederick_n and_o all_o that_o take_v their_o part_n frederick_n in_o
his_o permission_n that_o clerk_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v not_o depart_v the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o without_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o either_o in_o go_v stay_v or_o return_v to_o his_o prejudice_n that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o justice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o vacation_n of_o a_o church_n happen_v the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o principal_a person_n thereof_o command_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o man_n choose_v shall_v do_v homage_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o worldly_a preferment_n except_o his_o order_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o this_o be_v swear_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o observe_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v corrupt_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n place_v he_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n request_v his_o absolution_n who_o alexander_n soon_o discharge_v both_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o urge_v he_o most_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v take_v in_o publico_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o public_a wickedness_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o order_n the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v find_v faulty_a aught_o to_o be_v degrade_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o thomas_n do_v here_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o punish_v by_o secular_a authority_n now_o good_a reader_n he_o that_o die_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v he_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o martyr_n for_o what_o wickedness_n will_v not_o a_o man_n justify_v if_o only_a degrade_n may_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n now_o thomas_n have_v wrought_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o alexander_n into_o france_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n delay_v his_o answer_n unto_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n his_o affair_n then_o hang_v but_o in_o a_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o as_o the_o author_n say_v pensans_fw-la periculosa_fw-la tempora_fw-la weigh_v the_o dangerous_a time_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o bull_n the_o office_n of_o legate_n insomuch_o that_o thomas_n displease_v with_o these_o delay_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_n moguntin_n epist_n thomae_fw-la cantuariens_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepisc_n moguntin_n thus_o complain_v matrem_fw-la romam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la meritricem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la our_o mother_n rome_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o prostitute_v to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v say_v when_o thomas_n his_o pretend_a martyr_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o thomas_n have_v wilful_o make_v his_o adversary_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n and_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o gualterus_n bishop_n of_o palerme_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o subtle_a in_o counsel_n in_o speech_n more_o vehement_a more_o careless_a in_o danger_n nor_o more_o constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n either_o a_o bow_n a_o sword_n or_o a_o iavelin_n except_o sit_v in_o counsel_n or_o busy_a at_o his_o book_n for_o whensoever_o he_o have_v any_o respite_n from_o his_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o private_a study_n and_o read_n or_o in_o argue_v with_o learned_a man_n his_o daily_a life_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o dissolve_v continual_o difficult_a question_n none_o more_o mild_a than_o he_o in_o speech_n more_o temper_n at_o in_o eat_v more_o moderate_a in_o drink_v more_o bountiful_a in_o gift_n more_o liberal_a in_o alm_n etc._n etc._n our_o king_n be_v peaceable_a victorious_a in_o war_n glorious_a in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n none_o more_o gentle_a and_o meek_a to_o the_o afflict_a more_o gracious_a and_o affable_a to_o the_o poor_a none_o more_o severe_a to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o ever_o study_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o image_n of_o divinity_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o haughty_a and_o proud_a mind_v to_o raise_v the_o oppress_v and_o continual_o to_o persecute_v the_o swell_a loftiness_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v in_o election_n the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a part_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o hand_n ever_o free_a from_o all_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o thomas_n who_o procure_v his_o wrath_n through_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o injury_n i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n that_o in_o my_o conscience_n he_o be_v no_o way_n culpable_a or_o guilty_a thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o lord_n theodinus_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o the_o lord_n albert_n chancellor_n who_o come_v hither_o as_o legate_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v and_o report_v his_o innocency_n can_v affirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o legate_n after_o a_o canonical_a purgation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a of_o this_o crime_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o these_o legate_n make_v benefit_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n his_o son_n through_o certain_a word_n that_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o some_o choler_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n who_o inforce_v he_o to_o purchase_v his_o absolution_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n abolish_n those_o custom_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_v all_o appellation_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n matthew_n paris_n discourse_v of_o this_o history_n 2._o math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 2._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n or_o at_o least_o his_o legate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o fretevall_n to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o twice_o descend_v their_o horse_n and_o as_o often_o mount_v again_o and_o both_o these_o time_n the_o king_n hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o bishop_n bridle_n what_o duty_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v look_v for_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v to_o his_o legate_n again_o though_o the_o king_n always_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o command_v nor_o will_v nor_o by_o any_o devise_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n nevertheless_o because_o through_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o advise_o speak_v these_o murderer_n have_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o kill_v he_o this_o proud_a beast_n enforce_v he_o ask_v his_o absolution_n to_o submit_v his_o naked_a skin_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n there_o assemble_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v every_o man_n give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o lash_n which_o the_o king_n miserable_o bewitch_v by_o those_o romish_a sorcery_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o say_n of_o one_o gratian_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n sir_n say_v he_o threaten_v we_o not_o we_o fear_v no_o threaten_n for_o we_o
pusillanimity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n faith_n in_o danger_n liberty_n oppress_v deceit_n and_o iniquity_n rather_o nourish_v than_o punish_v etc._n etc._n where_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v milk_n the_o breast_n of_o king_n &_o c_o the_o pope_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o keep_v s._n peter_n sword_n hide_v in_o the_o scabbard_n so_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o sinner_n his_o silence_n argue_v his_o consent_n one_o poll_v another_o take_v by_o extortion_n one_o hold_v the_o foot_n another_o strip_v off_o the_o skin_n the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n a_o time_n of_o depart_v of_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v now_o begin_v the_o perilous_a time_n that_o the_o unseam_v coat_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v cut_v asunder_o that_o s._n peter_n net_n may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o soundness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o catholic_a unity_n may_v be_v dissolve_v these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o evil_n we_o feel_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v grievous_a but_o we_o fear_v thing_n more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a and_o it_o be_v here_o a_o queen_n wound_v with_o grief_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o chancellor_n the_o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n albeit_o the_o one_o in_o italy_n the_o other_o in_o england_n but_o he_o also_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o official_a the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o i_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o affection_n even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v good_a to_o exhort_v thou_o with_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o thou_o in_o time_n depart_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o leave_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a stewardship_n etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v that_o these_o official_o be_v so_o call_v not_o from_o the_o noun_n officium_fw-la but_o from_o the_o verb_n officio_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o hurt_v for_o the_o whole_a intention_n of_o a_o official_a be_v ad_fw-la opes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o sheer_a for_o he_o miserrimas_fw-la oves_fw-la the_o poor_a sheep_n to_o poll_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v off_o their_o skin_n he_o set_v riches_n against_o sheep_n and_o afterward_o pursue_v their_o rapine_n with_o foul_a term_n these_o offcialls_n be_v those_o hide_a door_n where_o the_o minister_n of_o bell_n secret_o carry_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o the_o bishop_n cunning_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o along_o reach_n get_v other_o man_n good_n and_o if_o the_o crime_n happen_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o quit_v himself_o of_o discredit_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o his_o official_o etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o a_o official_a now_o a_o day_n be_v to_o confound_v law_n to_o stir_v up_o contention_n to_o break_v off_o agreement_n to_o find_v delay_n to_o supprese_n truth_n to_o foster_v lie_n to_o hunt_v after_o gain_n to_o sell_v equity_n to_o gape_v after_o exaction_n and_o to_o be_v cunning_a in_o work_v and_o contrive_v deceit_n these_o be_v those_o who_o burden_n their_o client_n with_o superfluous_a charge_n be_v prodigal_a of_o another_o man_n purse_n and_o spare_v of_o their_o own_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v man_n in_o their_o word_n hunt_v after_o syllable_n and_o lay_v snare_n to_o get_v money_n they_o interpret_v the_o law_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n they_o admit_v they_o or_o disallow_v they_o good_a say_n they_o deprave_v and_o pervert_v those_o that_o be_v prudent_o allege_v break_v covenant_n nourish_v contention_n dissemble_v fornication_n break_v matrimony_n maintain_v adultery_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n house_n and_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n burden_a with_o their_o sin_n they_o defame_v the_o innocent_a and_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a and_o to_o conclude_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n while_o these_o son_n of_o avarice_n and_o servant_n of_o mammon_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o money_n they_o make_v sale_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o believe_v i_o nay_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o god_n leave_v in_o time_n this_o office_n of_o a_o official_a the_o ministry_n of_o damnation_n the_o wheel_n of_o all_o evil_a this_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n which_o carry_v thou_o about_o to_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a have_v compassion_n of_o thy_o soul_n please_a god_n who_o thou_o can_v not_o please_v with_o this_o office_n of_o perdition_n of_o bishop_n he_o speak_v not_o more_o mild_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o comprehend_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o family_n nothing_o be_v more_o damnable_a for_o merit_n nothing_o more_o dishonest_a for_o manner_n nothing_o more_o unclean_a for_o conscience_n nothing_o more_o culpable_a for_o reputation_n and_o nothing_o more_o pernicious_a for_o example_n and_o therefore_o he_o oftentimes_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o clergy_n syria_n edom_n the_o calf_n of_o bethel_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n the_o fat_a of_o samaria_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o very_o bitter_o call_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n the_o profession_n of_o thy_o order_n admit_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o these_o and_o not_o thou_o if_o thou_o accept_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o refuse_v not_o his_o yoke_n stay_v in_o that_o condition_n in_o that_o rank_n whereto_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n but_o we_o may_v read_v among_o other_o thing_n a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o find_v himself_o grieve_v because_o he_o have_v usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o only_a abbey_n that_o be_v in_o his_o archbishopricke_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o he_o will_v seem_v elsewhere_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o urias_n say_v he_o and_o the_o adultery_n of_o bersabee_n 68_o idem_n epist_n 68_o the_o prophet_n send_v to_o david_n propose_v unto_o he_o the_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a poor_a man_n who_o have_v only_o one_o sheep_n which_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n take_v from_o he_o that_o have_v many_o sheep_n but_o david_n advice_n be_v request_v give_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o this_o rich_a man_n and_o consequent_o against_o himself_o and_o who_o be_v now_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v innumerable_a sheep_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o possess_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o poor_a than_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v but_o one_o only_a abbey_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o pastoral_a providence_n he_o cherish_v with_o a_o fatherlie_a care_n and_o this_o rich_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v it_o as_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o himself_o if_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v what_o we_o think_v when_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n will_v a_o man_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a injustice_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o one_o to_o wrong_v another_o to_o commit_v that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n which_o worldly_a authority_n abhor_v even_o in_o secular_a then_o repeat_v again_o the_o general_a complaint_n for_o that_o he_o exempt_v the_o abbey_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o abbot_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v base_a and_o miserable_a be_v those_o abbot_n that_o banish_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o for_o the_o yearly_a payment_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o gold_n they_o may_v obtainful_a liberty_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v without_o a_o controller_n let_v lose_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o bridle_n to_o lust_n without_o any_o discipline_n and_o fear_n of_o correction_n they_o
italy_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n namely_o the_o milanese_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocent_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1216_o and_o otho_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o who_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o repentance_n leave_v by_o testament_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o young_a frederic_n krantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o discord_n between_o otho_n and_o innocent_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incline_v towards_o the_o pope_n 34._o krantz_n l._n â—_o c._n 33._o &_o 34._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v through_o italy_n the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n whereof_o long_o since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o challenge_v that_o great_a inheritance_n of_o mathilda_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a estate_n in_o italy_n as_o appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o aunt_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o marquess_n of_o saxony_n and_o also_o as_o fall_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n and_o hereupon_o innocent_a say_v he_o exhort_v the_o prince_n elector_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o otho_n first_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o depose_v to_o choose_v unto_o the_o empire_n another_o prince_n offer_v unto_o they_o frederic_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n of_o who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o gardenship_n he_o covert_v all_o to_o his_o own_o profit_n for_o the_o continuor_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n say_v frederic_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o a_o pupil_n 10._o continuator_fw-la belli_fw-la sacri_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o be_v deprive_v by_o innocent_a his_o tutor_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v free_a be_v make_v tributorie_a without_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n or_o constance_n his_o mother_n or_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o 6._o blond_n decad._n 2._o l._n 6._o blondus_n note_v two_o bold_a decree_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o first_o so_o often_o as_o one_o prince_n shall_v offend_v another_o that_o the_o correction_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n the_o second_o that_o two_o strive_v for_o the_o empire_n have_v voice_n alike_o venerabilem_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr election_n c._n venerabilem_fw-la he_o who_o the_o pope_n allow_v shall_v be_v prefer_v which_o be_v there_o red_a and_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o favour_n of_o otho_n the_o four_o and_o ought_v to_o be_v receyve_v as_o lawful_a &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v the_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o book_n especial_o write_v by_o himself_o do_v testify_v how_o much_o this_o mystery_n do_v prick_v he_o forward_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o papae_fw-la innocentius_n 3._o ser_n in_o festo_fw-la syluestri_n papae_fw-la use_v the_o globe_n in_o sign_n of_o empire_n the_o globe_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o use_v the_o mytre_n in_o sign_n of_o his_o popedom_n but_o the_o mytre_n he_o use_v always_o and_o every_o where_n but_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o every_o where_n nor_o always_o because_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o worthy_a and_o further_o spread_v than_o the_o imperial_a for_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n when_o aaron_n the_o first_o priest_n go_v before_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n papae_fw-la jdem_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la gregorij_fw-la papae_fw-la noah_n also_o be_v before_o nembroth_n when_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o nembroth_n but_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o it_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o the_o king_n prince_n from_o the_o god_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n all_o humane_a creature_n be_v you_o subject_a even_o for_o god_n cause_n to_o your_o king_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a or_o to_o you_o leader_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o hieremie_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o anatoth_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o peter_n especial_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v head_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sense_n consist_v who_o do_v ever_o read_v such_o divinity_n and_o yet_o behold_v there_o be_v worse_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v unto_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la petri._n jdem_fw-la in_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr festo_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n cast_v into_o the_o deep_a this_o deep_a sea_n be_v rome_n which_o obtain_v and_o hold_v the_o priority_n and_o principality_n above_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o say_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o transport_v thyself_o with_o all_o thou_o to_o the_o city_n there_o cast_v thy_o net_n abroad_o to_o take_v in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v not_o any_o reverence_n to_o any_o person_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n but_o yet_o see_v here_o his_o companion_n and_o corrival_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o spouse_n and_o yet_o bring_v in_o other_o church_n subject_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v that_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o true_a and_o incommunicable_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v her_o spouse_n nor_o the_o pope_n her_o spouse_n 237._o bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen_n epist_n 237._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n bernard_n say_v write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o thou_o take_v care_n that_o the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o lord_n who_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n thou_o shall_v not_o call_v his_o belove_a my_o princess_n but_o princess_n challenge_v nothing_o to_o thyself_o in_o she_o unless_o if_o occasion_n be_v to_o give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o must_v make_v account_n thou_o be_v send_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v serve_v can_v a_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o excuse_v by_o that_o poor_a distinction_n of_o bellarmine_n 31._o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif_n l._n 2._o 31._o of_o a_o principal_a or_o subaltern_a spouse_n i_o omit_v his_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o light_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o firmament_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o moon_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o doubtless_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o violat_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o may_v think_v he_o will_v little_o spare_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n he_o require_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o temporal_a homage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n and_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o monk_n pretend_v that_o they_o only_o ought_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o they_o both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o choose_v stephen_n lanthon_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n his_o servant_n and_o albeit_o they_o protest_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o king_n and_o their_o convent_n be_v overbear_v with_o his_o threat_n of_o excommunication_n he_o overcome_v they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o monk_n likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_a they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o decree_n king_n john_n who_o then_o reign_v be_v much_o offend_v as_o well_o because_o innocent_n have_v say_v 216._o math._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 216._o that_o it_o be_v
they_o at_o pamiers_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o albigense_n be_v defendant_n theodore_n before_o canon_n of_o nevers_n baldwin_n and_o bernard_n of_o simorre_n and_o other_o but_o their_o adversary_n hide_v from_o we_o here_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n in_o these_o conference_n if_o they_o have_v be_v manichee_n gnosticke_n cathare_n montanistes_n adamite_n as_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v they_o be_v no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v they_o but_o when_o these_o conference_n do_v little_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v nothing_o move_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o dominicus_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v as_o he_o say_v warn_v in_o a_o dream_n have_v choose_v to_o uphold_v his_o palace_n of_o lateran_n that_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v he_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o counsel_n which_o these_o fore-proceeding_n do_v but_o colour_n for_o form_n sake_n he_o therefore_o excommunicate_v earl_n raymund_n who_o authority_n be_v chief_a expose_v his_o country_n for_o a_o prey_n discharge_v and_o absolu_v all_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o necessity_n league_n or_o other_o covenant_n from_o that_o bond_n and_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o that_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n affirm_v that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n with_o god_n faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o also_o give_v leave_n to_o all_o man_n to_o attempt_v against_o his_o person_n and_o against_o all_o the_o albigense_n no_o less_o than_o against_o the_o saracen_n large_o promise_v they_o the_o like_a indulgence_n insomuch_o also_o that_o the_o money_n that_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o holy_a war_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o christian_n the_o cross_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v at_o least_o in_o pretence_n assume_v against_o the_o infidel_n be_v now_o take_v up_o for_o to_o crucify_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n by_o a_o new_a and_o horrible_a example_n so_o that_o such_o be_v the_o fury_n or_o ignorance_n of_o that_o age_n he_o incite_v many_o prince_n lord_n and_o prelate_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o on_o all_o part_n to_o set_v upon_o they_o who_o may_v better_v cheap_a and_o easy_o expiate_v their_o vice_n with_o the_o damage_n of_o this_o people_n than_o by_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o their_o come_n with_o the_o fright_n of_o this_o deluge_n earl_n raymund_n be_v astonish_v and_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o mark_v here_o the_o manner_n almarick_n the_o pope_n legate_n general_n of_o this_o army_n drag_v he_o into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o steal_v cast_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o with_o scourge_n from_o thence_o the_o country_n be_v lay_v waist_n town_n be_v sack_v and_o all_o place_n fill_v with_o slaughter_n fire_n and_o ruin_n nevertheless_o the_o albigense_n courage_n fail_v not_o utter_o but_o many_o time_n renew_v the_o war_n earl_n raymund_n also_o after_o this_o so_o great_a disgrace_n find_v himself_o no_o gently_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v arm_n again_o with_o they_o assist_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o foix_n and_o of_o comminges_n till_o such_o time_n as_o there_o come_v new_a supply_n from_o all_o part_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o france_n into_o the_o pope_n army_n sign_v with_o cross_n earl_n raymund_n be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o arragon_n and_o the_o albigense_n force_v to_o forsake_v the_o champain_n country_n and_o fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o some_o unwarlike_a family_n to_o seek_v new_a country_n to_o inhabit_v mean_a time_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o this_o war_n be_v make_v in_o france_n yet_o king_n philip_n augustus_n be_v not_o the_o head_n thereof_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n who_o make_v it_o his_o own_o conquest_n that_o be_v win_v in_o this_o war_n the_o king_n only_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o enrol_v themselves_o for_o the_o pope_n war_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o lead_v troop_n of_o soldier_n thither_o 1215._o an._n 1215._o for_o in_o the_o year_n 1215_o peter_n benevent_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o monpellier_n in_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a appoint_v simon_n earl_n of_o montfort_n prince_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o conquest_n other_o say_v guardian_n until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v more_o full_o determine_v of_o it_o the_o albigeois_n history_n also_o note_v that_o lewis_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n come_v at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o army_n the_o legate_n be_v not_o well_o please_v at_o it_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o the_o land_n by_o right_a of_o war_n get_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n himself_o have_v so_o long_a time_n abandon_v to_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v simon_n earl_n montfort_n lord_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v raymunds_n yet_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v homage_n for_o it_o to_o the_o king_n which_o also_o the_o king_n admit_v but_o present_o after_o all_o the_o town_n from_o auignon_n to_o thoulouse_n revolt_v from_o simon_n to_o raymund_n his_o son_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o albigense_n be_v restore_v so_o that_o new_a work_n be_v make_v the_o war_n reviue_v again_o bishop_n and_o cross_v soldier_n send_v for_o from_o all_o part_n and_o while_o they_o lose_v in_o one_o place_n and_o gain_v victory_n in_o another_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v nine_o month_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o thoulouse_n in_o a_o sally_n receive_v a_o blow_n with_o a_o stone_n whereof_o the_o same_o day_n he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v from_o siege_n and_o the_o albigense_n get_v the_o upperhand_n this_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n be_v indeed_o a_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o a_o great_a captain_n but_o particular_o note_v of_o ignorance_n which_o perpetual_a enemy_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v also_o find_v in_o our_o day_n so_o as_o they_o only_o have_v persecute_v it_o as_o never_o have_v nor_o will_v have_v the_o care_n to_o search_v after_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o brieflly_n out_o of_o the_o albigense_n history_n of_o peter_n des_fw-fr vallee_n and_o out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o montfort_n itself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o waldense_n or_o for_o that_o in_o other_o province_n god_n have_v make_v the_o truth_n know_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o like_a sermon_n be_v hear_v and_o by_o consequence_n have_v the_o like_a persecution_n 41._o chronic._n hirsaug_n naucler_n 2._o vol._n gener._n 41._o for_o trithemius_n and_o other_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o recite_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o strasbourge_n for_o the_o same_o be_v burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o and_o in_o the_o country_n about_o it_o be_v slay_v a_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o italy_n this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v heresy_n wonderful_o increase_v as_o well_o among_o the_o nobility_n as_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o every_o year_n they_o send_v to_o milan_n some_o collection_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o teacher_n bruschius_n say_v that_o at_o mentz_n be_v burn_v nine_o and_o thirty_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a these_o ash_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n spirit_n strew_v into_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o connivance_n annalibus_fw-la trithem_n in_o chron._n hirsaug_fw-mi godofrid_n monach_n in_o annalibus_fw-la or_o toleration_n of_o it_o for_o trithemius_n and_o the_o monk_n godfrey_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o conrade_n of_o marpurg_n a_o apostolic_a inquisitor_n be_v wâ—nt_a to_o prove_v these_o man_n attaint_v of_o heresy_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o judicio_fw-la ferri_fw-la candentis_fw-la by_o touch_v of_o red_a hot_a iron_n and_o those_o who_o the_o iron_n burn_v he_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v so_o all_o a_o few_o except_v that_o be_v once_o accuse_v &_o bring_v to_o this_o trial_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n some_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v condemn_v many_o innocent_n because_o the_o hot_a iron_n find_v not_o any_o free_a from_o sin_n though_o not_o infect_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o few_o page_n after_o he_o add_v in_o this_o time_n many_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a clergy_n man_n monk_n nun_n burgess_n citizen_n and_o country_n people_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o germany_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o a_o sentence_n as_o some_o thought_n too_o
one_o of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n son_n of_o s._n lewis_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o sea_n vacant_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n of_o part_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o agree_v out_o of_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o judgement_n the_o french_a church_n have_v then_o of_o the_o roman_a though_o otherwise_o not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o emperor_n frederic_n or_o his_o cause_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o noble_a city_n of_o rome_n live_v without_o a_o head_n 1._o epist_n 35._o l._n 1._o which_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o but_o what_o have_v provoke_v they_o to_o discord_n the_o covetousness_n of_o gold_n and_o ambition_n of_o dignity_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v expedient_a but_o what_o be_v their_o own_o will_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o particular_a profit_n before_o the_o general_a &_o undue_o prefer_v profit_n before_o honesty_n how_o then_o will_v they_o govern_v other_o that_o can_v govern_v themselves_o who_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o hurt_n themselves_o and_o do_v nothing_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o shine_v in_o honesty_n knowledge_n good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o treat_v of_o fortune_n because_o they_o place_v their_o refuge_n more_o firm_o in_o virtue_n than_o in_o chance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v beat_v down_o in_o adversity_n and_o exalt_v in_o prosperity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v non_fw-la curia_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la marcam_fw-la desiderans_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la marcum_fw-la more_o desirous_a of_o a_o mark_n of_o silver_n than_o of_o saint_n mark_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o take_v a_o salmon_n than_o of_o read_v solomon_n then_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o great_a wisdom_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o election_n but_o say_v he_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o wisdom_n be_v for_o evil_a when_o they_o which_o desire_v honour_n do_v shun_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n and_o neglect_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o subject_n fly_v care_n and_o labour_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o lust_n and_o be_v delight_v with_o play_n and_o banquet_n such_o pastor_n true_o be_v not_o pastor_n but_o may_v be_v call_v most_o impious_a wolf_n by_o who_o perfidious_a deal_n our_o holy_a mother_n church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n faith_n consume_v hope_v take_v away_o and_o charity_n root_v out_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v keep_v the_o truth_n fear_v god_n resist_a naughtiness_n manful_o whereunto_o you_o over_o much_o submit_v your_o neck_n &_o ultra_fw-la and_o more_o yet_o but_o we_o will_v not_o say_v it_o lest_o perhaps_o we_o arrogant_o seem_v to_o set_v our_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o speak_v our_o philip._n in_o the_o same_o author_n be_v also_o read_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n complain_v of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n who_o be_v in_o that_o time_n creep_v in_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v open_a by_o a_o lamentable_a complaint_n the_o disorder_a order_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o all_o whereby_o in_o make_v believe_v that_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n grow_v error_n arise_v and_o matter_n of_o dissension_n be_v propagate_v then_o he_o declare_v how_o the_o predicant_n friar_n and_o minorite_n have_v conceive_v a_o hatred_n and_o rancour_n against_o they_o have_v deprave_a their_o life_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n by_o preach_v and_o have_v diminish_v their_o right_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_a have_v govern_v king_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n be_v now_o in_o opprobrie_n and_o derision_n and_o their_o most_o famouss_n praise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fable_n to_o all_o flesh_n then_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o say_v friar_n thrust_v their_o hand_n by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o other_o man_n harvest_n have_v supplant_v the_o clergy_n in_o every_o dignity_n and_o have_v tie_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o clericall_a ministry_n so_o that_o these_o can_v live_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a tithe_n and_o offering_n unless_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o work_n or_o to_o mechanic_n art_n or_o else_o to_o unlawful_a gain_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o their_o church_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n utter_o go_v to_o ruin_v in_o which_o rest_v nothing_o for_o service_n or_o ornament_n but_o some_o little_a bell_n and_o old_a image_n soil_v over_o with_o dust_n but_o these_o preacher_n and_o minorite_n say_v he_o yea_o rather_o our_o prelate_n and_o better_n begin_v with_o cottage_n but_o since_o have_v erect_v princely_a palace_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n the_o expense_n whereof_o shall_v have_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o which_o in_o their_o first_o rise_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v lay_v aside_o pride_n seem_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n now_o take_v again_o pride_n and_o embrace_v the_o glory_n they_o have_v former_o tread_v on_o these_o man_n while_o they_o have_v nothing_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o want_v riches_n be_v rich_a than_o the_o rich_a and_o we_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v something_o be_v beggar_n and_o they_o conclude_v with_o this_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v remedy_v the_o same_o the_o soon_a that_o may_v be_v lest_o say_v they_o the_o stream_n of_o hatred_n increase_v between_o we_o and_o the_o say_a friar_n faith_n suffer_v thereby_o shipwreck_n whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o take_v growth_n neither_o want_v there_o of_o all_o nation_n diverse_a excellent_a person_n which_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n in_o they_o say_v he_o appear_v neither_o piety_n nor_o learning_n but_o rather_o devilish_a uncleanness_n monstrousness_n of_o all_o filthiness_n &_o vice_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o most_o horrible_a monster_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o babylon_n egypt_n and_o sodom_n prelate_n that_o build_v not_o the_o church_n but_o destroy_v it_o and_o mock_v god_n and_o with_o other_o priest_n they_o profane_a and_o pollute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n prelate_n that_o honour_n with_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o restore_v lucifer_n into_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n he_o often_o particular_o note_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n parasite_n be_v some_o such_o industrious_a fowler_n of_o benefice_n that_o one_o man_n have_v catch_v to_o himself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o either_o prebend_n or_o canonry_n and_o there_o be_v find_v one_o that_o have_v seven_o hundred_o 10._o caesaris_fw-la in_o dialogr_n distinct_a 10._o caesarius_n also_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o william_n surname_v goldsmith_n who_o in_o that_o same_o time_n make_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o prelate_n to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o in_o england_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n famous_a also_o for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1250._o matth._n paris_n in_o compend_v historiae_fw-la angl._n an._n 1250._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o to_o bring_v the_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o a_o better_a discipline_n to_o that_o court_n say_v matthew_n which_o as_o a_o gulf_n have_v power_n and_o custom_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o revenue_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n possess_v for_o they_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n whatsoeever_o they_o will_v for_o money_n this_o bishop_n therefore_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o it_o i_o think_v my_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o your_o counsel_n and_o help_v to_o chastise_v all_o they_o that_o i_o have_v complain_v of_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o their_o error_n but_o they_o proh_o dolour_n for_o money_n have_v redeem_v themselves_o the_o pope_n answer_v brother_n thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n what_o be_v my_o grace_n to_o thou_o we_o have_v give_v they_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v return_v into_o england_n he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n extortion_n in_o england_n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o die_v in_o excommunication_n dispute_v even_o to_o his_o last_o gasp_n that_o the_o pope_n stray_v from_o justice_n and_o truth_n be_v worse_a than_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n
distinct_a legacy_n and_o for_o the_o more_o licentious_a performance_n hereof_o how_o she_o may_v draw_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o partaker_n and_o consort_n with_o she_o in_o her_o rapine_n for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o her_o egyptian_a servitude_n till_o she_o imbrue_v her_o sword_n in_o blood_n but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v much_o press_v with_o sob_n and_o tear_n this_o same_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n the_o second_o leave_v the_o banishment_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o love_v who_o be_v a_o severe_a reprehender_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n a_o reformer_n of_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o monk_n the_o director_n of_o priest_n a_o instructor_n of_o clerk_n a_o supporter_n of_o scholar_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o persecutor_n of_o incontinent_a man_n a_o careful_a searcher_n of_o diverse_a scripture_n and_o the_o very_a mallet_n and_o cannoneer_n down_o of_o the_o roman_n innocent_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o obstinate_a will_n against_o all_o his_o cardinal_n consent_n cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o ethnic_a disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a and_o such_o a_o letter_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v over_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v willing_o assume_v any_o occasion_n of_o rigour_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o prey_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o so_o with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n and_o ghastly_a aspect_n he_o approach_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o lamentable_a and_o mournful_a voice_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n take_v no_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o a_o forcible_a push_n on_o the_o side_n with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n say_v unto_o he_o senebald_a thou_o miserable_a pope_n from_o whence_o proceed_v it_o that_o thou_o determine_v to_o cast_v my_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o i_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o my_o church_n of_o lincoln_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o thyself_o be_v exalt_v and_o honour_v by_o god_n thou_o shall_v likewise_o respect_v and_o esteem_v god_n lover_n though_o dead_a and_o bury_v god_n will_v suffer_v thou_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v correct_v and_o amend_v thy_o frequent_a error_n but_o thou_o with_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o proud_a look_n do_v contemn_v my_o healthful_a admonishion_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o that_o contemn_v shall_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v despise_v and_o so_o bishop_n robert_n go_v back_o he_o leave_v the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o be_v push_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o lament_v wonderful_o as_o one_o pierce_v through_o with_o a_o lance_n half_o dead_a sigh_v and_o sob_v with_o a_o submiss_a and_o deplore_a voice_n so_o as_o they_o of_o his_o chamber_n hear_v the_o same_o and_o be_v astonish_v they_o demand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o pope_n with_o sob_n and_o sigh_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v mighty_o vex_v with_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o i_o to_o be_v absolute_o restore_v to_o my_o former_a state_n out_o alas_o alas_o how_o my_o side_n torment_v i_o which_o be_v gore_v through_o with_o the_o lance_n of_o a_o ghost_n so_o as_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v all_o that_o day_n but_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o fever_n asmaticall_a and_o again_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o incurable_a pleurisy_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o after_o this_o live_v one_o good_a or_o prosperous_a day_n while_o the_o night_n or_o one_o night_n while_o â—he_v day_n but_o altogether_o without_o rest_n and_o much_o disturb_v and_o molest_v till_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v difcomfit_v and_o then_o his_o sadness_n convert_n into_o deep_a and_o grow_a melancholy_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o naples_n when_o perceive_v his_o kinsman_n to_o lament_v and_o howl_v rent_v their_o garment_n and_o tear_v their_o hair_n for_o grief_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v almost_o drown_v in_o death_n he_o say_v poor_a miserable_a soul_n why_o do_v you_o lament_v do_v not_o i_o leave_v you_o all_o rich_a what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o instant_o upon_o the_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o soul_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o strict_a and_o severe_a sentence_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o auentinus_n observe_v thus_o much_o in_o few_o word_n that_o innocent_a intend_v to_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n from_o conrades_n son_n of_o 2_o year_n old_a be_v sudden_o take_v away_o in_o a_o day_n divine_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o annal_n by_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a judge_n 7._o caestr_n l._n 7._o caestrensis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o die_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o pope_n palace_n veni_fw-la miser_n ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la and_o a_o pale_a deadly_a wound_n be_v find_v in_o his_o side_n but_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o happen_v the_o same_o week_n be_v worthy_a of_o special_a note_n and_o matheus_n conceal_v his_o name_n for_o some_o purpose_n he_o though_o the_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o everliving_a lord_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n &_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n stand_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o on_o his_o left_a a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n very_o venerable_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o habit_n who_o stretch_v out_o her_o right_a arm_n over_o her_o left_a hand_n she_o support_v as_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n on_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o which_o temple_n be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o innocent_a the_o four_o prostitute_v before_o his_o divine_a majesty_n with_o hand_n join_v and_o erect_v and_o bend_a knee_n require_v pardon_n and_o not_o judgement_n but_o this_o noble_a matron_n contrariwise_o say_v most_o just_a judge_n give_v a_o just_a judgement_n for_o i_o accuse_v he_o in_o three_o point_n first_o when_o thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o church_n on_o earth_n thou_o do_v endow_v it_o with_o liberty_n which_o proceed_v from_o thyself_o but_o this_o man_n have_v make_v she_o a_o most_o contemptible_a bondmaid_n second_o thou_o do_v find_v thy_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n that_o so_o she_o may_v gain_v the_o soul_n of_o miserable_a caitiffs_n &_o offender_n but_o this_o man_n have_v make_v it_o a_o table_n of_o money_n changer_n three_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o constancy_n of_o faith_n justice_n &_o truth_n but_o this_o man_n have_v make_v both_o faith_n &_o good_a to_o manner_n waver_v and_o fleet_v he_o have_v remove_v justice_n &_o overshadow_a verity_n yield_v i_o therefore_o just_a sentence_n then_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o depart_v and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o own_o demerit_n and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v away_o but_o when_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sentence_n awake_v he_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o all_o his_o man_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a at_o last_o his_o distraction_n be_v mitigate_v he_o begin_v more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v his_o vision_n &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v publish_v over_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n his_o successor_n who_o see_v he_o in_o this_o state_n and_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n expostulate_v with_o he_o before_o god_n on_o his_o throne_n in_o these_o word_n dissipasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la dum_fw-la viveres_fw-la &_o carnalis_fw-la penitus_fw-la factus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o hear_v god_n denounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n former_o relate_v whereupon_o say_v the_o author_n be_v vehement_o terrify_v for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n he_o can_v not_o well_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o &_o therefore_o one_o present_v he_o a_o gift_n to_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o grant_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n he_o make_v answer_v no_o brother_n the_o church_n seller_n be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o if_o out_o of_o the_o astonishment_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o do_v not_o amend_v he_o will_v be_v more_o severe_o take_v up_o before_o god_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v some_o reference_n to_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n history_n who_o he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n take_v to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n although_o he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v a_o
scant_o satisfy_v their_o ambitious_a thirst_n to_o which_o the_o legate_n and_o mendicant_n be_v like_a clouke_n and_o talon_n to_o gripe_v and_o fasten_v on_o their_o prey_n for_o first_o prince_n fear_v their_o censure_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o religion_n as_o that_o they_o fear_v lest_o their_o people_n will_v be_v abuse_v by_o these_o stratagem_n or_o that_o ambitious_a neighbour_n under_o this_o pretext_n may_v make_v some_o use_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n and_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o oppose_a and_o withstand_v they_o even_o as_o above_o all_o other_o our_o king_n s._n lewis_n who_o shine_v in_o a_o example_n herein_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o his_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o discreet_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n 647._o bochellus_n l._n 4._o decret_n gallican_n p._n 647._o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o pestiferous_a crime_n of_o simony_n which_o deface_v and_o ruinate_v the_o church_n be_v utter_o banish_v and_o extirpate_v out_o of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o also_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n permit_v any_o such_o exaction_n and_o grievous_a pecuniary_a imposition_n lay_v or_o to_o be_v levy_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o our_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o impoverish_v or_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v impose_v and_o lay_v to_o be_v levy_v or_o collect_v except_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a pious_a and_o very_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a &_o express_a consent_n as_o also_o by_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o likewise_o reform_v the_o location_n of_o benefice_n call_v provisiones_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n express_o forbid_v the_o transport_v of_o any_o money_n to_o rome_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prelate_n either_o elective_a or_o presentative_a but_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o bold_a for_o see_v the_o legate_n never_o come_v thither_o but_o to_o pill_n and_o poll_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o england_n no_o legate_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o cross_v the_o sea_n without_o express_a leave_n and_o permission_n first_o demand_v they_o likewise_o instant_o require_v that_o the_o like_a decree_n may_v be_v enact_v about_o the_o mendicant_n predicant_o and_o minorite_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v legatos_fw-la sophistico_v sophistical_a legate_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o suit_n but_o that_o they_o light_n on_o a_o king_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o by_o a_o common_a accord_n they_o may_v both_o glib_a and_o even_o flay_v the_o people_n rustand_v the_o pope_n legate_n urge_v a_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o cruel_a exaction_n whereto_o the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n steam_v out_o of_o the_o sulphurie_n fountain_n oh_o miserable_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n fulco_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o a_o very_a solemn_a assembly_n say_v before_o i_o will_v agree_v to_o such_o a_o servitude_n &_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v by_o intolerable_a oppression_n yield_v first_o my_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o then_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o speak_v in_o a_o loud_a voice_n before_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o corrodiation_n and_o utter_a subversion_n i_o will_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n rustand_v reply_v all_o church_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n when_o master_n leonard_n modest_o make_v this_o exception_n tuitione_n non_fw-fr fruitione_n in_o tuition_n not_o in_o fruition_n not_o to_o be_v ruin_v but_o preserve_v the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n have_v grant_v a_o share_n in_o this_o gain_n threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o severe_a punishment_n as_o he_o that_o instigate_v the_o rest_n when_o he_o reply_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o may_v take_v away_o my_o bishopric_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o no_o equity_n they_o can_v do_v they_o may_v take_v away_o my_o mitre_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o head-piece_n leave_v all_o this_o occur_v under_o alexander_n the_o four_o to_o which_o the_o people_n add_v this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n cause_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o govern_v well_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v worse_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n forbid_v but_o no_o man_n bear_v himself_o herein_o more_o stout_o than_o sewal_a archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o who_o s._n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n out_o of_o who_o school_n he_o come_v have_v presage_v so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n this_o man_n perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o provision_n leave_v nothing_o throughout_o his_o whole_a archbishopric_n unharrrow_v he_o with_o a_o noble_a constancy_n oppugn_v his_o proceed_n first_o because_o he_o place_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o italian_n that_o be_v about_o himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v lever_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o second_o in_o that_o he_o command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n to_o pass_v personal_o over_o the_o alps_n to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n therefore_o bare_a a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o he_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o procure_v he_o ignominious_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v all_o england_n over_o with_o light_v of_o taper_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n that_o by_o this_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a form_n he_o may_v quail_v and_o daunt_v his_o constancy_n but_o he_o no_o way_n dispair_v of_o comfort_n to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n patient_o undergo_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o large_a revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o unworthy_a and_o unknown_a transalpineans_n nor_o yet_o leave_v the_o letter_n of_o strict_a equity_n and_o right_n effeminat_o stoop_v to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n &_o commandment_n the_o more_o the_o people_n bless_v he_o although_o close_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n fly_v out_o of_o this_o worldly_a prison_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n while_o most_o constant_o with_o his_o whole_a power_n he_o stout_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o so_o be_v depress_v and_o vex_v with_o many_o tribulation_n for_o this_o earthly_a life_n as_o all_o man_n firm_o believe_v he_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o here_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o s._n edmond_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o say_v unto_o this_o his_o dear_a and_o special_a disciple_n o_o sewal_a sewal_a thou_o must_v leave_v this_o world_n a_o martyr_n either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o overlay_v and_o even_o kill_v with_o insuperable_a and_o grievous_a worldly_a affliction_n yet_o let_v he_o be_v thy_o comfortor_n who_o inspire_v that_o say_n into_o his_o psalmist_n multi_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la iustorum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la liberabit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eos_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o same_o author_n also_o recount_v that_o perceive_v himself_o approach_v to_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o watery_a eye_n unto_o heaven_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o call_v the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n before_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o incorruptible_a judge_n and_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n how_o unjust_o he_o have_v prosecute_v and_o scandalize_v i_o with_o sundry_a &_o important_a oppression_n wherefore_o in_o this_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n after_o robert_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n example_n he_o by_o letter_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o pope_n all_o his_o enormous_a action_n and_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v his_o admonition_n in_o abandon_v his_o accustom_a tyranny_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o humble_a path_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o shear_v or_o flay_v they_o do_v not_o eviscerat_a and_o by_o continual_a devoration_n consume_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o our_o lord_n pope_n scoff_v and_o deride_v hereat_o conceive_v no_o small_a indignation_n that_o they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n as_o to_o dare_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o solicit_v and_o move_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o healthful_a admonition_n both_o of_o archbishop_n sewal_a as_o also_o of_o robert_n of_o
death_n conrade_n a_o most_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a young_a gentleman_n of_o singular_a hope_n and_o one_o may_v say_v a_o offspring_n of_o heaven_n in_o seek_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o to_o recover_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n they_o stir_v up_o the_o suevians_n against_o the_o french_a conrade_z against_o charles_n cause_v they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o themselves_o afterward_o against_o these_o they_o excite_v the_o spaniard_n and_o now_o they_o will_v set_v we_o against_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n be_v our_o consanguinian_n and_o come_v heretofore_o out_o of_o germany_n to_o drive_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o out_o of_o italy_n you_o must_v needs_o remember_v what_o that_o famous_a decimist_n gregory_n the_o ten_o about_o ten_o year_n since_o do_v with_o his_o tenthes_o and_o the_o same_o will_v this_o honorius_n the_o four_o do_v with_o his_o fourthe_n thus_o this_o subtle_a gregory_n to_o wipe_v we_o of_o these_o tenthes_o he_o arm_v against_o we_o the_o scythian_n arabian_n and_o turk_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o lie_v i_o very_o believe_v consider_v the_o great_a profit_n that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o be_v wish_n better_a to_o they_o than_o us._n these_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n bernard_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v much_o kindness_n be_v fain_o to_o redeem_v themselves_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o 600000_o crown_n hereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o his_o convention_n cost_v and_o what_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v raise_v thereby_o one_o deceit_n intrude_v another_o and_o his_o decree_n pass_v under_o the_o form_n rather_o of_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n than_o of_o open_a equity_n and_o justice_n and_o even_o as_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o do_v they_o invent_v mean_n and_o devise_n how_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o people_n eye_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a nor_o please_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n except_o we_o be_v utter_o blind_a do_v plain_o prove_v daily_a effect_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o every_o place_n declare_v and_o manifest_v wherefore_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n wake_v yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n provide_v and_o succour_v thing_n almost_o lose_v and_o perish_v regard_n and_o defend_v the_o commonwealth_n our_o predecessor_n who_o notwithstanding_o hold_v not_o then_o the_o empire_n do_v ever_o shake_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n expert_a in_o arm_n skilful_a in_o military_a discipline_n conqueror_n of_o nation_n subduers_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o mankind_n not_o well_o endure_v their_o empire_n so_o much_o as_o over_o confine_v and_o border_a country_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o to_o speak_v more_o bitter_o base_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o boy_n and_o effeminat_n what_o this_o tusculan_a be_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a i_o know_v well_o his_o manner_n and_o fashion_n he_o be_v a_o gold-sucker_n a_o usurer_n a_o perfidious_a man_n and_o a_o servile_a slave_n to_o money_n and_o coin_n i_o light_o esteem_v of_o his_o threaten_n and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n when_o probus_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o approve_v and_o follow_v his_o opinion_n tusculan_a fear_v some_o violence_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v abroad_o in_o a_o few_o day_n by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o all_o slink_v away_o and_o so_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o pope_n for_o revenge_n of_o this_o contumely_n thunder_v excommunication_n against_o probus_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o in_o the_o like_a case_n matthew_n paris_n the_o monk_n break_v out_o into_o this_o exclamation_n o_o the_o servile_a and_o vain_a solicitation_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n o_o blind_a though_o holy_a ambition_n so_o he_o speak_v by_o irony_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v oftentimes_o abuse_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o suppress_v thy_o violence_n with_o the_o bridle_n of_o discretion_n learning_n wit_n by_o thing_n past_a &_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o chastise_v by_o so_o often_o and_o much_o experience_n in_o thy_o ruin_n we_o be_v all_o punish_v we_o all_o suffer_v and_o feel_v with_o opprobrie_a a_o general_a confusion_n thou_o do_v attempt_v to_o create_v two_o emperor_n in_o germany_n in_o who_o preferment_n infinite_a treasure_n howsoever_o get_v and_o bring_v in_o must_v needs_o be_v waste_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o now_o in_o the_o part_n of_o apulia_n the_o pope_n army_n be_v twice_o most_o shameful_o overthrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v once_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o william_n the_o cardinal_n and_o second_o under_o the_o legatship_n and_o government_n of_o cardinal_n octavian_n it_o have_v prejudice_v the_o child_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o stealth_n and_o rapine_n drown_v they_o with_o opprobry_n and_o even_o mortal_o wound_v they_o with_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n the_o general_a church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n complain_v herself_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o in_o many_o thing_n aggravate_v and_o oppress_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o a_o little_a before_o under_o alexander_n the_o four_o under_o the_o same_o pope_n also_o fall_v out_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o mendicant_n who_o of_o pharisy_n become_v the_o pope_n publican_n prove_v the_o very_a scourge_n of_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o all_o university_n as_o also_o we_o have_v late_o see_v that_o they_o be_v rebuke_v and_o condemn_v for_o many_o heretical_a proposition_n ready_a to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o have_v persevere_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o and_o now_o again_o they_o be_v censure_v of_o a_o new_a crime_n and_o error_n especial_o the_o dominican_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o they_o call_v eternal_a by_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n author_n therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n rancour_n and_o hatred_n multiply_v between_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o friar_n predicant_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o certain_a famous_a doctor_n public_a reader_n be_v choose_v with_o sound_a deliberation_n and_o advice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v master_n william_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la or_o s._n amour_n master_n otho_n of_o douai_n who_o have_v worthy_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o the_o art_n and_o decretall_n and_o then_o in_o divinity_n master_n christian_n canon_n of_o bewais_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o afterward_o a_o divine_a master_n nicholas_n of_o baro_n upon_o aube_n professor_n in_o the_o art_n law_n and_o decretal_n be_v ready_a to_o read_v public_o in_o divinity_n master_n john_n of_o sechvill_n a_o english_a man_n the_o university_n rhetoritian_n and_o master_n john_n belim_n a_o french_a man_n all_o these_o be_v famous_a philosopher_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o artes._n these_o man_n proceed_v from_o worthy_a parent_n because_o the_o christian_a faith_n begin_v to_o be_v much_o shake_v and_o deprave_a be_v out_o of_o mature_a advice_n and_o judgement_n choose_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o move_v our_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o reestablishment_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o in_o that_o this_o evil_n threaten_v a_o further_a propagation_n and_o increase_n and_o for_o their_o charge_n a_o common_a collection_n be_v make_v over_o all_o the_o university_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o the_o friar_n preach_v read_v and_o teach_v certain_a new_a opinion_n and_o error_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o one_o joachim_n a_o abbot_n who_o writing_n pope_n gregory_n condemn_v and_o they_o have_v write_v a_o book_n which_o it_o please_v they_o to_o entitle_v thus_o incipit_fw-la euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la here_o begin_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n with_o some_o other_o point_n which_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o repeat_v the_o predicant_o on_o the_o other_o side_n send_v their_o special_a messenger_n against_o the_o university_n that_o they_o may_v oppugn_v the_o master_n face_n to_o face_n the_o people_n scoff_v at_o they_o withdraw_v their_o accustom_a alm_n and_o term_v they_o antichrist_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o antichrist_n false_a preacher_n flatterer_n and_o misleader_n of_o prince_n
thing_n be_v speak_v free_o bold_o and_o resolute_o and_o so_o at_o length_n john_n be_v depose_v another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n it_o will_v be_v very_o material_a here_o to_o express_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o that_o decree_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o aventine_n whole_a and_o entire_a which_o lewis_n in_o form_n of_o patent_n direct_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_n he_o therefore_o declare_v with_o what_o patience_n hitherto_o he_o have_v bear_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o important_a injury_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v give_v a_o sword_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o but_o because_o that_o which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o mere_a love_n to_o peace_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o cowardice_n or_o that_o by_o spare_v the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v but_o be_v injurious_a to_o good_a man_n he_o mean_v to_o pluck_v up_o this_o evil_n by_o the_o root_n according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o we_o from_o above_o say_v he_o we_o will_v pluck_v the_o lamb_n skin_n over_o the_o wolf_n ear_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o few_o word_n without_o any_o collusion_n the_o whole_a affair_n do_v but_o give_v ear_n and_o attend_v for_o all_o in_o general_a in_o this_o matter_n be_v interest_v we_o be_v all_o vulgar_a community_n without_o authority_n without_o favour_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o expose_v to_o base_a sale_n true_a majesty_n and_o authority_n the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o law_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n his_o repose_n lie_v in_o sedition_n and_o his_o trouble_n in_o peace_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o bloody_a hand_n of_o brutish_a avarice_n most_o nocent_a and_o most_o proud_a also_o in_o lust_n effeminate_a in_o ambition_n precipitant_fw-la with_o who_o fidelity_n modesty_n and_o piety_n be_v vice_n and_o the_o vice_n virtue_n all_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a end_n in_o unlawful_a gain_n he_o possess_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n stir_v tumult_n out_o of_o tumult_n and_o war_n out_o of_o war_n the_o head_n of_o all_o these_o faction_n be_v james_n de_fw-fr baburco_n but_o more_o true_o cadurco_fw-la who_o call_v himself_o pope_n the_o mighty_a treasure_n which_o he_o fraudulent_o amass_v together_o from_o all_o the_o christian_a nation_n he_o employ_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n like_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n who_o follow_v absalon_n against_o david_n convert_n the_o imperial_a sword_n grant_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n even_o against_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o divine_a precept_n be_v only_o intend_v the_o temporal_a care_n of_o this_o world_n gape_v after_o worldly_a dominion_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mask_a shepherd_n so_o be_v he_o a_o mystical_a antichrist_n who_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o dog_n skin_n like_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n he_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sell_v sin_n make_v merchandise_n of_o hell_n heaven_n and_o celestial_a benefit_n he_o enter_v into_o league_n and_o society_n with_o the_o saracen_n who_o molest_v the_o armenian_a christian_n for_o five_o year_n together_o they_o daily_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o succour_n with_o terrible_a threat_n and_o menace_n he_o enjoin_v the_o duke_n of_o prusia_n to_o take_v truce_n with_o the_o lituanian_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n betray_v the_o country_n unto_o the_o enemy_n and_o open_v unto_o they_o a_o way_n whereby_o to_o invade_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o marquisat_n of_o brandenburg_n for_o the_o lituanian_o combine_v at_o baburco_n they_o forage_v without_o fear_n over_o all_o the_o confine_n of_o brandenburg_n put_v the_o christian_n to_o slaughter_n and_o sword_n and_o most_o cruel_o kill_v cry_v infant_n in_o their_o cradle_n and_o in_o their_o parent_n arm_n the_o temple_n monastery_n and_o college_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v peel_v burn_a and_o demolish_v sacred_a virgin_n violent_o enforce_v the_o sacred_a host_n fasten_v on_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n the_o enemy_n insult_v and_o use_v this_o exprobration_n behold_v here_o the_o christian_n god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o impiety_n of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o this_o two_o head_a monster_n will_v needs_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o he_o refuse_v the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o divine_a philosophy_n the_o law_n civil_a and_o law_n pontifical_a that_o both_o the_o dignity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a stand_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o absolute_o deny_v the_o sacred_a roman_a empire_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n obey_v and_o be_v tributary_n to_o to_o be_v the_o fee_n and_o property_n of_o a_o silly_a arrogant_a priest_n this_o james_n therefore_o former_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o learned_a prelate_n denounce_v a_o heresiarke_n by_o the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o by_o christ_n reject_v i_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o many_o good_a man_n whereby_o we_o think_v the_o same_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o us._n otho_n the_o first_o together_o with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o priest_n raze_v john_n the_o twenty_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n for_o certain_a impiety_n which_o compare_v to_o those_o of_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twelu_v be_v but_o very_a may-game_n constitute_v another_o pastor_n both_o over_o the_o world_n and_o that_o city_n and_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o fast_n and_o annal_n many_o emperor_n and_o good_a prince_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o this_o james_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o true_a irreligion_n be_v before_o by_o the_o franciscan_n and_o other_o divine_n brand_v with_o heresy_n a_o contemner_n of_o christian_a poverty_n and_o author_n of_o antichristian_a empire_n by_o our_o prerogative_n decree_n sentence_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n the_o priest_n likewise_o and_o people_n of_o rome_n instigate_a we_o hereunto_o we_o declare_v and_o proscribe_v as_o exaugurate_v abjure_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o so_o annihilat_fw-la and_o frustrate_v the_o force_n of_o all_o his_o acts._n let_v all_o christian_n therefore_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o repute_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a all_o man_n depart_v from_o he_o let_v they_o fly_v his_o access_n and_o conference_n and_o like_o a_o contagion_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n let_v they_o shun_v and_o avoid_v he_o afford_v he_o no_o honour_n nor_o reverence_n and_o let_v they_o who_o it_o may_v any_o way_n concern_v use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o apprehend_v he_o that_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o predecessor_n he_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v and_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n be_v he_o proclaim_v enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o forthwith_o assist_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n will_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o elder_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a history_n constitute_v a_o pastor_n over_o the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o edict_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o also_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o publish_v in_o a_o most_o celebrous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n roman_z lord_n governor_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o minorite_n convent_n 1328._o apud_fw-la marquardum_fw-la frelierum_fw-la rerum_fw-la germanic_a tom._n 1._o in_o appendice_fw-la an._n 1328._o give_v and_o publish_v before_o the_o famous_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n christ_n legate_n the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1328._o and_o to_o this_o time_n or_o much_o thereabouts_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o bull_n direct_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a in_o which_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o other_o contend_v to_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n gloss_n and_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n he_o aver_v that_o the_o empire_n no_o way_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o all_o the_o law_n never_o approve_v the_o pope_n plenary_a power_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n that_o a_o emperor_n formal_o elect_v
ever_o read_v of_o from_o word_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o blow_n for_o when_o charles_n hear_v of_o lewis_n death_n he_o come_v to_o ratisbone_n the_o consul_n themselves_o give_v he_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n and_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n they_o run_v violent_o to_o arm_n himself_o be_v scarce_o exempt_v from_o their_o fury_n so_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v needs_o depart_v the_o city_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o nuremberg_n and_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o senate_n the_o people_n again_o expel_v he_o and_o send_v for_o lodovike_n son_n all_o this_o proceed_n from_o a_o detestation_n of_o those_o article_n impose_v by_o clement_n upon_o charles_n as_o also_o from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n for_o the_o urge_v of_o such_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v follow_v lewis_n party_n which_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v swear_v hereafter_o to_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o mark_n wherein_o it_o must_v consist_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o believe_v nor_o favour_n no_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n and_o create_v another_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o emperor_n except_o he_o be_v first_o approve_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o cleave_v or_o adhere_v to_o the_o progeny_n or_o child_n of_o the_o same_o lewis_n except_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v charles_n king_n of_o roman_n approve_a and_o confirm_v in_o the_o throne_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o these_o censure_n and_o penalty_n charles_n be_v advise_v not_o to_o publish_v this_o form_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v love_o entertain_v of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o bishop_n fear_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n dare_v not_o absolve_v any_o of_o the_o interdict_v unless_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o manner_n of_o abjuration_n which_o many_o resist_v and_o namely_o at_o basil_n conradus_n burneveld_v burgomaster_n who_o when_o charles_n enter_v the_o city_n he_o protest_v before_o a_o public_a notary_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n my_o lord_n of_o bamberg_n understand_v that_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o confess_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lewis_n roman_a emperor_n be_v ever_o a_o heretic_n and_o whosoever_o the_o prince_n elector_n commend_v unto_o we_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o king_n of_o roman_n or_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o we_o will_v take_v he_o though_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n neither_o will_v we_o perform_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o royalty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v counsel_v to_o remove_v the_o interdict_v and_o charles_n by_o stealth_n leave_v basil_n come_v by_o water_n to_o strasbourg_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o more_o bitter_a distaste_v as_o also_o present_o after_o at_o spire_n and_o other_o city_n where_o much_o sedition_n &_o strife_n grow_v about_o this_o form_n which_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o moderate_a and_o qualify_v at_o worm_n the_o bishop_n be_v constrain_v to_o absolve_v the_o interdict_v without_o any_o oath_n take_v or_o condition_n at_o all_o charles_n be_v receive_v into_o magunce_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o establish_v gerlac_n constitute_v their_o archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n nor_o suffer_v any_o patent_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o his_o behalf_n in_o many_o place_n this_o gerlac_n mind_v to_o depart_v all_o his_o people_n guard_v before_o his_o lodging_n in_o arm_n the_o host_n not_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o train_n and_o kitchen_n he_o be_v detain_v and_o namely_o at_o worm_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o public_a executioner_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mâ—â—nes_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pawn_v his_o patent_n or_o collection_n warrant_v to_o pay_v his_o host_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o doubt_n not_o proper_o out_o of_o any_o hatred_n to_o charles_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o pontificial_a exaction_n but_o the_o prince_n yet_o attempt_v further_o for_o assemble_v in_o the_o great_a part_n at_o reinsey_n upon_o the_o rhine_n under_o the_o castle_n of_o longstein_n they_o conâ—â—â—ed_v about_o the_o depose_n of_o charles_n and_o choose_v emperor_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n lewis_n his_o near_a ally_n to_o who_o by_o ambassador_n they_o solemn_o offer_v the_o empire_n but_o after_o many_o thanks_n give_v he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o french_a man_n then_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o henry_n marquesse_n of_o misnia_n lodovike_v son_n in_o law_n but_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o yield_v his_o right_n to_o charles_n at_o last_o they_o resolve_v on_o gunther_n count_n of_o swartzburg_n as_o renown_v a_o gentleman_n for_o martial_a prowess_n as_o be_v in_o that_o age_n who_o accept_v of_o it_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v coâ—â—ocated_v at_o franckfort_n the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o seat_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o great_a part_n which_o be_v effect_v in_o the_o year_n 1349_o 1349._o an._n 1349._o so_o much_o they_o grudge_v to_o receive_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o be_v sick_a as_o our_o author_n albertus_n say_v one_o master_n fridanck_fw-mi a_o famous_a physician_n minister_v to_o he_o a_o pâ—tron_n which_o gunther_n command_v he_o though_o great_o against_o his_o own_o will_n to_o assay_v and_o taste_v of_o in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o present_o after_o his_o assay_n gunther_n himself_o take_v some_o but_o the_o physician_n who_o incontinent_o begin_v to_o discolour_v in_o his_o countenance_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n die_v and_o gunther_n mighty_o swell_v grow_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a of_o body_n so_o as_o it_o be_v think_v this_o physician_n servant_n have_v put_v in_o some_o poison_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o bodily_a indisposition_n gunther_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o accord_v be_v also_o excite_v thereunto_o by_o diverse_a of_o the_o prince_n his_o friend_n who_o look_v into_o this_o discommodity_n mean_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o interest_n both_o by_o benefit_n and_o affinity_n with_o charles_n it_o be_v therefore_o covenant_v betwixt_o they_o that_o for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o election_n accept_v of_o 22000_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o two_o imperial_a town_n in_o turingia_n he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o title_n for_o term_v of_o life_n but_o within_o a_o month_n after_o gunther_n die_v &_o charles_n remain_v peaceable_o install_v but_o this_o be_v by_o sinister_a mean_n and_o to_o the_o irrecoverable_a damage_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o baseness_n the_o process_n be_v end_v to_o the_o pope_n benefit_n commence_v ancient_o by_o gregory_n the_o 7_o call_v hildebrand_n for_o conâ—â—rmation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o see_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v whole_o exhaust_v of_o treasure_n and_o therefore_o to_o appease_v the_o town_n &_o state_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o molestation_n and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o they_o charles_n be_v constrain_v to_o acquit_v they_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o tax_n &_o subsidy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v scarce_o able_a ever_o after_o to_o recover_v itself_o again_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v the_o german_a emperor_n lose_v all_o their_o authority_n in_o italy_n while_o lewis_n the_o four_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o strife_n with_o the_o pope_n partly_o because_o pope_n ordain_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n imperial_a and_o out_o of_o the_o vicariate_a which_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o in_o the_o empire_n vacancy_n they_o appoint_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o guelphish_a faction_n to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o germany_n to_o retain_v still_o some_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o constitute_v the_o more_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v term_v gibelline_n his_o deputy_n &_o vicegerent_n in_o those_o city_n that_o remain_v under_o his_o subjection_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o these_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o proprietary_n of_o the_o place_n many_o city_n likewise_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n redeem_v their_o liberty_n and_o so_o amid_o these_o great_a agitation_n and_o disturbance_n the_o more_o mighty_a and_o potent_a devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o their_o weak_a neighbour_n for_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o
christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o chapman_n be_v fat_v well_o return_v unto_o the_o city_n with_o many_o fair_a horse_n and_o a_o decent_a family_n and_o make_v a_o account_n of_o these_o their_o collection_n to_o boniface_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o most_o severe_o require_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v in_o fraud_n he_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o vrban_n have_v sow_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o in_o his_o stead_n boniface_n reap_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodorick_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v alone_o though_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o great_a because_o his_o secretary_n platina_n himself_o say_v indulgence_n yea_o plenary_a 9_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 9_o be_v sell_v every_o where_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n and_o apostolical_a letter_n be_v in_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o wickedness_n be_v do_v by_o simony_n 12._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 11._o c._n 10._o &_o 12._o and_o krantzius_n under_o his_o popedom_n be_v make_v many_o and_o often_o translation_n of_o bishop_n many_o and_o often_o giving_n of_o indulgence_n even_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o loathe_n in_o man_n heart_n he_o give_v grace_n and_o indulgence_n unheard_a of_o and_o what_o he_o easy_o give_v he_o as_o light_o revoke_v stir_v up_o a_o report_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o gold_n the_o roman_n have_v hitherto_o retain_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n abhor_a to_o abide_v there_o this_o pope_n take_v occasion_n by_o their_o discord_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o get_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o temporal_a domination_n in_o alto_fw-mi &_o basso_n say_v the_o author_n high_a and_o low_a in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o he_o spare_v no_o subsidy_n nor_o tribute_n exact_v from_o the_o clergy_n he_o re-edify_v the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o therein_o place_v a_o garrison_n and_o this_o true_o he_o obtain_v by_o a_o very_a notable_a sacrilege_n he_o great_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o year_n 1400_o 1400._o an._n 1400._o to_o celebrat_v the_o great_a jubilee_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o that_o vrban_n have_v intersert_v boniface_n a_o little_a before_o depart_v to_o assisium_n make_v a_o show_n to_o stay_v there_o whereupon_o the_o people_n fear_v least_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n who_o shall_v give_v the_o blessing_n the_o jubilee_n will_v not_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n with_o that_o solemnity_n they_o come_v humble_o with_o great_a pomp_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v entreat_v the_o less_o he_o be_v move_v and_o upbraid_v they_o of_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o loathe_v the_o city_n that_o since_o the_o late_a year_n of_o vrban_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o senator_n from_o without_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o conseruer_n of_o the_o chamber_n man_n unsufficient_a who_o have_v suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o banderet_n wherefore_o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n be_v desirous_a of_o gain_n by_o that_o fair_a that_o they_o buy_v his_o blessing_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o liberty_n consent_v that_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o banderet_n receive_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o strange_a senator_n malatesta_n de_fw-fr pisaro_n &_o admit_v also_o for_o his_o safety_n a_o garrison_n into_o the_o city_n in_o which_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o rule_v as_o absolute_a lord_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o hereby_o take_v more_o boldness_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o annates_fw-la in_o all_o nation_n which_o till_o then_o he_o have_v practise_v only_o in_o italy_n where_o he_o may_v that_o by_o the_o same_o say_v blondus_n he_o may_v make_v the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n no_o less_o lord_n of_o all_o christendom_n than_o of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o he_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n promote_v to_o a_o benefice_n to_o possess_v the_o same_o before_o he_o have_v pay_v so_o much_o money_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n as_o the_o first_o year_n revenue_n thereof_o may_v amount_v unto_o and_o the_o englishman_n alone_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o in_o the_o small_a benefice_n they_o contemn_v the_o pope_n command_n now_o in_o this_o jubilee_n he_o sell_v indulgence_n to_o the_o most_o giver_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a and_o though_o the_o pestilence_n grow_v hot_a at_o rome_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o 28._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o yea_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n he_o remain_v there_o also_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n neither_o give_v he_o any_o alm_n to_o sick_a pilgrim_n in_o that_o dangerous_a season_n although_o he_o then_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o catch_v away_o and_o not_o to_o communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o prey_n to_o the_o needy_a now_o between_o the_o two_o jubily_n die_v the_o antipope_n clement_n at_o auignion_n who_o in_o his_o obedience_n be_v in_o nothing_o less_o diligent_a than_o vrban_n and_o boniface_n to_o he_o succeed_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n a_o spaniard_n benedict_n the_o thirteen_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v receive_v he_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n send_v his_o nuntio_n to_o boniface_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o request_v he_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o some_o place_n safe_a to_o both_o party_n for_o to_o take_v counsel_n for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o propound_v indeed_o discreet_o and_o diligent_o though_o as_o it_o think_v fraudulent_o and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o boniface_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o but_o boniface_n answer_v not_o very_o gentle_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o the_o say_v peter_n a_o antipope_n and_o the_o like_a word_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n whereat_o the_o nuntio_n be_v angry_a say_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o simoniack_a note_v boniface_n to_o be_v one_o at_o which_o word_n be_v great_o move_v he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v safeconduct_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v some_o time_n yet_o leave_v unexpired_a which_o they_o will_v enjoy_v he_o be_v so_o immoderate_o chafe_v with_o anger_n that_o his_o disease_n of_o the_o stone_n beginning_n to_o torment_v he_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o dye_v 13._o krantzius_n saxon_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o yet_o nevertheless_o say_v krantzius_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n he_o publish_v by_o his_o bull_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o marie_n institute_v by_o his_o predecessor_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o faith_n in_o so_o wicked_a a_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o francis_n pregnan_n the_o nephew_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o for_o who_o advancement_n he_o so_o much_o labour_v when_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n behold_v a_o dance_a enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o give_v himself_o many_o blow_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o by_o they_o that_o run_v in_o at_o his_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v hinder_v of_o finish_v his_o purpose_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o pursue_v he_o stay_v not_o long_o for_o while_o he_o be_v go_v to_o venice_n with_o his_o mother_n his_o son_n his_o daughter_n and_o eighteen_o servant_n man_n and_o maid_n his_o ship_n be_v cast_v away_o near_o brundisium_n and_o so_o say_v the_o author_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o be_v extinguish_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n require_v vengeance_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o so_o wretched_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1404_o when_o boniface_n die_v for_o this_o schism_n be_v long_a than_o can_v be_v at_o once_o declare_v opposition_n the_o only_a history_n of_o these_o antipope_n describe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o about_o they_o and_o inward_a with_o they_o the_o judgement_n also_o which_o they_o give_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o one_o
john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o for_o a_o expedition_n beyond_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o some_o pope_n afterward_o under_o other_o pretence_n will_v have_v continue_v they_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o cease_v they_o be_v to_o cease_v too_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o long_o tolerate_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o england_n be_v at_o peace_n and_o amity_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o here_o they_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o those_o exaction_n that_o be_v then_o in_o force_n where_o they_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v by_o law_n impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o church_n or_o churchman_n since_o he_o be_v not_o their_o lord_n but_o christ_n only_o that_o these_o exaction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o founder_n who_o successor_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o good_n give_v to_o church_n be_v transfer_v to_o other_o use_n yea_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o order_n therein_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v never_o pay_v they_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o be_v demand_v it_o be_v too_o tedious_a a_o thing_n here_o to_o repeat_v all_o their_o reason_n the_o principal_a be_v these_o annuity_n seem_v to_o bind_v man_n to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v thing_n spiritual_a or_o for_o spiritual_a to_o give_v silver_n or_o thing_n temporal_a etc._n etc._n item_n he_o that_o be_v so_o promote_v seem_v to_o commit_v simony_n and_o perjury_n which_o they_o prove_v by_o that_o obligation_n that_o be_v require_v of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n you_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o apostolic_a permission_n and_o authority_n grant_v to_o you_o in_o that_o behalf_n do_v free_o offer_v and_o promise_v of_o your_o own_o will_n to_o give_v for_o your_o common_a service_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n pope_n alexander_n and_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a college_n of_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cardinals_z etc._n etc._n so_o many_o florin_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a weight_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a other_o clause_n very_o straight_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n there_o flourish_v in_o these_o time_n the_o cardinal_n zabarella_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n 1406._o zabarella_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 1406._o who_o write_v of_o schism_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o corrupt_v the_o canon_n law_n with_o their_o gloss_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unlawful_a which_o they_o think_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o extol_v he_o above_o god_n himself_o make_v he_o more_o than_o god_n from_o whence_o spring_v infinite_a error_n the_o pope_n chaleng_v unto_o himself_o a_o right_n over_o all_o inferior_a church_n and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o all_o inferior_a prelate_n in_o so_o much_o say_v he_o that_o if_o god_n give_v not_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n but_o at_o the_o next_o council_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o restrain_v this_o power_n and_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a since_o it_o be_v a_o power_n subject_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n wherein_o and_o not_o in_o he_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n reside_v and_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o can_v transfer_v that_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o any_o one_o but_o that_o it_o ever_o remain_v whole_o in_o herself_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n who_o she_o have_v ever_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o they_o common_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o to_o call_v counsel_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n justinian_n charles_n who_o do_v preside_v and_o be_v chief_a judge_n over_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o universal_a nicene_n council_n and_o other_o where_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o lay_z people_n be_v likewise_o present_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v the_o call_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o intermission_n whereof_o the_o church_n incur_v great_a danger_n while_o the_o pope_n govern_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o secular_a prince_n not_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o doubt_v thereof_o may_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o manifest_a crime_n proceed_v likewise_o against_o he_o by_o a_o course_n of_o law_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a fullness_n of_o power_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n never_o have_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v deliver_v for_o as_o well_o at_o antioch_n as_o at_o rome_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o part_n or_o portion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v solutus_fw-la legibus_fw-la not_o subject_a to_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v least_o that_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n nay_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o adore_v he_o since_o s._n peter_n himself_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o but_o utter_o refuse_v it_o act_n 10._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v he_o say_v it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v presume_v to_o write_v in_o this_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n move_v only_o with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o reward_n in_o like_a manner_n write_v our_o clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o he_o set_v down_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o church_n rise_v to_o her_o temporal_a height_n and_o her_o spiritual_a declination_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o what_o subtlety_n the_o pope_n get_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o fat_v himself_o by_o starve_a other_o afterward_o come_v to_o particular_a corruption_n flatu_fw-la nicholaus_fw-la clemangis_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la flatu_fw-la they_o bear_v more_o patient_o say_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n than_o of_o ten_o shilling_n what_o say_v i_o more_o patient_o yea_o they_o bear_v the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o soul_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v with_o they_o not_o only_o no_o care_n but_o no_o thought_n at_o all_o whereas_o for_o their_o own_o private_a domestical_a loss_n they_o present_o grow_v furious_a he_o say_v likewise_o a_o little_a after_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o mock_n and_o jest_a stock_n which_o be_v most_o monstrous_a to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n far_o before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a function_n of_o preach_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o pastor_n only_o and_o proper_a unto_o they_o be_v of_o that_o base_a account_n with_o they_o that_o they_o
between_o both_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v transfer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v dissolve_v nevertheless_o he_o find_v so_o much_o reason_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o they_o of_o basil_n that_o he_o give_v they_o for_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n conrade_n de_fw-fr windzberg_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v both_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o council_n and_o dislike_v the_o wile_n of_o eugenius_n namely_o that_o which_o the_o author_n note_v the_o ambassador_n request_v that_o the_o father_n will_v repair_v and_o transfer_v the_o council_n to_o another_o place_n which_o one_o thing_n eugenius_n seem_v to_o have_v seek_v that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o disperse_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n or_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o during_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n the_o one_o part_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o relapse_n and_o some_o deny_v both_o the_o more_o grievous_a sentence_n carry_v it_o away_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o relapse_n both_o together_o the_o divine_n therefore_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n eight_o conclusion_n which_o they_o call_v truth_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v such_o first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o a_o sacred_a general_a council_n have_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o second_o that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n either_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v or_o prorogue_v for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n three_o that_o he_o which_o obstinate_o oppose_v himself_o to_o these_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n four_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o fourrh_n have_v repugn_v these_o truth_n when_o first_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o apostolic_a power_n he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n five_o eugenius_n be_v at_o length_n warn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n have_v revoke_v the_o error_n repugnant_a to_o these_o truth_n six_o the_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v thereof_o the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n attempt_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n aforesaid_a and_o contain_v a_o unexcusable_a error_n concern_v faith_n seventh_o eugenius_n enterprise_v again_o to_o break_v up_o or_o transfer_v the_o council_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o error_n former_o revoke_v eight_o eugenius_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o revoke_v the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n by_o he_o attempt_v for_o the_o second_o time_n persist_v in_o rebellion_n after_o his_o contumacy_n declare_v and_o erect_v a_o conventicle_n at_o ferrara_n declare_v himself_o obstinate_a nevertheless_o the_o father_n will_v have_v these_o yet_o public_o be_v examine_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n lewis_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n sit_v precedent_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o courage_n and_o they_o will_v that_o all_o shall_v speak_v their_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o abbot_n of_o palermo_n vulgar_o call_v panormitan_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o eugenius_n yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o relapse_n who_o he_o will_v rather_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o prolapse_n because_o from_o a_o relapse_n be_v no_o return_n on_o the_o contrary_a john_n de_fw-fr segovio_n a_o spanish_a divine_a of_o great_a fame_n stiff_o maintain_v out_o of_o his_o own_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n rather_o than_o a_o believer_n a_o member_n of_o satan_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n oppose_v to_o that_o singular_a gloss_n allege_v by_o panormitan_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n orbis_n maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o of_o one_o only_a city_n the_o bishop_n of_o argos_n proceed_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n panormitan_n wax_v in_o choler_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n thereof_o segovia_n repli_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o say_v panormitane_n that_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o you_o know_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n rule_v as_o lord_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a king_n stout_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o eugenius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o detest_v the_o lack_n of_o courage_n of_o they_o that_o have_v create_v such_o a_o man_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgos_n ambassador_n for_o spain_n insist_v on_o the_o three_o former_a conclusion_n conclude_v out_o of_o all_o the_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o deni_v it_o but_o come_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o proper_o respect_v the_o fact_n of_o eugenius_n it_o seem_v say_v the_o author_n that_o he_o somewhat_o depart_v from_o himself_o and_o be_v no_o more_o burgensis_n neither_o do_v that_o grace_n appear_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o that_o gravity_n in_o his_o speech_n or_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v himself_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v be_v abash_v at_o himself_o for_o who_o say_v he_o do_v not_o then_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o furnish_v this_o man_n speak_v for_o it_o with_o sentence_n and_o word_n but_o speak_v against_o it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o very_a eloquence_n which_o natural_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o yet_o thus_o much_o modesty_n show_v both_o he_o and_o panormitan_n that_o they_o say_v ingenious_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o their_o opinion_n who_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v these_o what_o assessor_n or_o assistant_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n which_o neglect_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o author_n proceed_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o those_o three_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o first_o namely_o which_o have_v two_o point_n whether_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o whether_o catholic_a faith_n command_v to_o believe_v so_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v solemn_o cite_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n item_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n etc._n etc._n by_o conference_n then_o of_o place_n and_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n they_o manifest_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o of_o these_o they_o produce_v example_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o council_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n whence_o of_o annacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n it_o be_v call_v mother_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n only_o his_o vicar_n a_o vicar_n who_o can_v never_o be_v above_o the_o spouse_n who_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o these_o word_n ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o unto_o peter_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n which_o consequent_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v it_o who_o be_v only_a vicar_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o church_n see_v christ_n send_v peter_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n tell_v it_o say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o that_o all_o those_o canonist_n which_o buzz_v into_o his_o ear_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o first_o seat_n be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v lead_v multitude_n of_o soul_n
with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o none_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o do_v most_o shameful_o flatter_v he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n themselve_v labour_v to_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o those_o place_n also_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n launch_v forth_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o like_a be_v induce_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o prove_v both_o by_o forcible_a reason_n and_o by_o good_a and_o well_o apply_v place_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a head_n thereof_o but_o graft_v in_o which_o may_v no_o less_o be_v cut_v off_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n if_o he_o ill_o execute_v his_o charge_n if_o he_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n or_o damage_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o he_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o the_o street_n if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierome_n interpret_n the_o unprofitable_a salt_n that_o the_o prelate_n foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a in_o preach_v chief_o in_o peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o door_n that_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v that_o he_o may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o swine_n that_o be_v of_o devil_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o evil_a prelate_n as_o over_o a_o beast_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v scandalize_v and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v by_o all_o right_a depose_v his_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n who_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o master_n be_v in_o presence_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v wherein_o remain_v fullness_n of_o power_n here_o this_o doubt_n come_v in_o their_o way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o yea_o say_v he_o if_o that_o have_v place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o will_v present_o ensue_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o which_o will_v sin_v will_v sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o pope_n will_v assign_v a_o council_n for_o to_o repress_v and_o reform_v himself_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v say_v he_o either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o pope_n alone_o have_v assemble_v counsel_n the_o first_o of_o all_o counsel_n where_o mathias_n be_v substitute_v in_o place_n of_o judas_n i_o find_v to_o be_v gather_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o shall_v expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o for_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n be_v not_o assemble_v by_o peter_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o the_o three_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n be_v gather_v by_o common_a inspiration_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o the_o four_o for_o the_o permission_n of_o certain_a legal_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o since_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v requisite_a according_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o great_a part_n carry_v it_o away_o and_o much_o more_o the_o council_n be_v once_o assemble_v can_v be_v by_o the_o pope_n revoke_v see_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o from_o it_o to_o depart_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o truth_n whereon_o the_o second_o depend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v a_o council_n otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v of_o correction_n he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o of_o this_o remedy_n there_o remain_v the_o three_o whether_o this_o of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o they_o show_v affirmative_o because_o we_o be_v hold_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o it_o say_v they_o be_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v ground_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o these_o three_o first_o conclusion_n rest_v most_o firm_a by_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o other_o also_o be_v approve_v now_o this_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v against_o eugenius_n and_o part_n of_o they_o who_o have_v consent_v in_o these_o truth_n desire_v that_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v defer_v some_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v better_o of_o he_o other_o by_o reason_n that_o many_o bishop_n yet_o stay_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o mentz_n famous_a man_n who_o suffrage_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o panormitan_n take_v occasion_n thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v for_o and_o that_o inferior_n have_v not_o in_o council_n a_o suffrage_n decisive_a but_o only_o consultative_a unto_o which_o add_v ludovicus_n romanus_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o imitate_v neither_o be_v it_o there_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v the_o elder_n out_o of_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v present_a out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v which_o speech_n all_o wonder_v at_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n cry_v out_o blasphemy_n then_o therefore_o lewis_n cardinal_n of_o arles_n a_o man_n of_o all_o other_o most_o constant_a and_o bear_v to_o the_o government_n of_o general_a counsel_n take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o orator_n that_o have_v speak_v declare_v that_o all_o these_o doubt_n be_v without_o cause_n that_o these_o conclusion_n have_v be_v mature_o determine_v and_o weigh_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n have_v give_v upon_o these_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_v great_a reverence_n be_v give_v than_o in_o any_o council_n before_o and_o indeed_o great_a authority_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o prerogative_n be_v full_o restore_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o place_v in_o their_o former_a state_n and_o have_v make_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o shadow_n to_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o even_o they_o which_o now_o do_v most_o draw_v back_o have_v in_o their_o writing_n avouch_v the_o same_o truth_n mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o panormitan_n and_o ludovicus_n romanus_n but_o say_v he_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v put_v down_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v on_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o lord_n give_v judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la judiciary_n power_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v more_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o council_n than_o the_o bishop_n these_o fear_v to_o lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o delight_n those_o for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n not_o dread_v any_o loss_n nor_o yet_o death_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n have_v now_o sit_v eight_o year_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v pretend_v any_o headlong_a proceed_n nor_o any_o ignorance_n and_o moreover_o the_o threat_n of_o some_o prince_n be_v infer_v beside_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v
consent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o if_o any_o be_v move_v at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v actum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la agas_fw-la that_o he_o have_v that_o promise_n from_o the_o chancellor_n of_o france_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n ambassador_n allure_v with_o certain_a promotion_n make_v great_a show_n that_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o treatise_n concern_v that_o matter_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1434_o by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 1434._o an._n 1434._o which_o he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n in_o basill_n that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o begin_v ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la where_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o ostendend_n in_o 3._o vol._n council_n in_o append._n council_n basilian_n ad_fw-la ostendend_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v chastise_v by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n amiss_o and_o confute_v at_o large_a whatsoever_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o book_n itself_o in_o the_o counsel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o the_o pope_n boast_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v publish_v two_o book_n of_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v primatu_fw-la nilus_n archiepisc_n thessalon_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o universal_a council_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o a_o master_n among_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o council_n and_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v over_o his_o diocesan_n but_o have_v only_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n to_o be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o here_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o to_o show_v the_o commodity_n and_o authority_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o teacheh_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o from_o s._n peter_n nor_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o father_n for_o some_o cause_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o seat_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n much_o less_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v &_o have_v often_o err_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o allege_v he_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n because_o that_o promise_n respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o s._n peter_n and_o much_o less_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n that_o though_o we_o yield_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o bear_v domination_n over_o other_o this_o primacy_n not_o infer_v a_o order_n above_o other_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a with_o other_o moreover_o he_o reject_v these_o presumtion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o &_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n but_o absolute_o bishop_n that_o he_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o right_a aught_o to_o assign_v a_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o like_a see_v that_o the_o primacy_n or_o rather_o first_o seat_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o only_o propter_fw-la vrbis_fw-la principatum_fw-la because_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a in_o order_n among_o city_n we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v how_o open_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v formal_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n oppose_v themselves_o earnest_o desire_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhibit_v to_o this_o end_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o king_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o council_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o public_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v then_o grant_v unto_o they_o also_o after_o faith_n be_v break_v with_o john_n hus_n how_o stout_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a arm_n god_n from_o heaven_n fight_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o that_o poor_a people_n utter_o frustrate_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o they_o as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n for_o they_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n until_o these_o our_o time_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o add_v that_o those_o waldense_n who_o some_o age_n before_o have_v bring_v this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o bohemia_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o languedoc_n and_o provence_n and_o in_o many_o place_n within_o the_o alps_n and_o there_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a from_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n in_o lombardie_n also_o as_o witness_v antonine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fratricelli_n be_v some_o know_v to_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n but_o in_o england_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o wickliff_n be_v large_o propagate_v where_o without_o repeat_v any_o thing_n of_o sir_n john_n oldeastle_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v we_o read_v of_o very_a many_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n taylour_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 1428._o an._n 1422._o an._n 1428._o in_o the_o year_n 1422_o and_o william_n white_a in_o the_o year_n 1428_o author_n of_o many_o treatise_n upon_o matter_n controvert_v in_o that_o time_n be_v burn_v for_o thirty_o article_n which_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o have_v defend_v he_o teach_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o wither_a fig_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o barrenness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o anoint_a and_o shave_a soldier_n of_o infernal_a lucifer_n that_o against_o these_o the_o bridegroom_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v shut_v the_o gate_n for_o that_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n also_o alexander_n fabritius_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o he_o oppose_v this_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_a if_o christ_n alone_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n first_o before_o all_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o get_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o will_v have_v let_v go_v the_o law_n of_o god_n till_o another_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n again_o he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o refuse_v to_o pronounce_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n slay_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o be_v traitor_n and_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o dignity_n one_o in_o the_o king_n kitchen_n another_o in_o the_o bishop_n court_n another_z in_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n but_o none_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n proud_a priest_n and_o prelate_n against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v bear_v dominion_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v unjust_a they_o oppress_v they_o with_o superfluous_a tradition_n &_o unjust_a constitution_n these_o modern_a priest_n do_v whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o be_v they_o curse_v
five_o book_n they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o john_n upon_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o gregory_n who_o make_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v review_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o his_o confession_n be_v there_o find_v orthodox_n gregory_n request_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v he_o again_o with_o favour_n as_o one_o which_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o all_o which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o appeal_v but_o only_o of_o that_o ancient_a recourse_n which_o the_o oppress_a use_v to_o make_v to_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v common_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o consequence_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o case_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n who_o process_n as_o he_o say_v gregory_n read_v over_o for_o the_o appeal_v there_o speak_v of_o upon_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o civil_a court_n in_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n commit_v it_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o justineana_n prima_fw-la and_o secondary_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o deposition_n and_o gregory_n there_o speak_v in_o very_o proper_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o adrian_n be_v wrong_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o by_o his_o enemy_n flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o he_o be_v say_v he_o confugit_fw-la confugit_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v with_o tear_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v baronius_n abuse_v the_o other_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v five_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n deal_v about_o his_o pall_v among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o east_n also_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o christianity_n be_v old_a and_o wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o any_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o vice_n tibi_fw-la meas_fw-la committo_fw-la i._o i_o make_v you_o my_o vicar_n he_o infer_v present_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o mantle_n or_o pall_n withal_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o as_o if_o it_o have_v now_o sudden_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o former_a age_n never_o hear_v of_o but_o let_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o credit_n though_o we_o now_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o age_n which_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o new_a fangle_n and_o devise_n for_o proof_n hereof_o therefore_o he_o cit_v the_o 55_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o whence_o he_o collect_v that_o he_o bestow_v this_o mantle_n or_o pall_n upon_o john_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n whereas_o yet_o his_o word_n be_v only_o these_o you_o know_v say_v he_o that_o heretofore_o this_o pall_n be_v give_v for_o money_n but_o we_o have_v take_v a_o strict_a order_n in_o a_o synod_n commodo_fw-la pallium_fw-la pro_fw-la commodo_fw-la that_o neither_o this_o or_o any_o other_o order_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v dispose_v of_o either_o by_o money_n or_o by_o favour_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o his_o order_n also_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o constantinople_n pull_v who_o can_v pull_v hard_a to_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o prey_n between_o they_o two_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gregory_n letter_n slay_v so_o thick_a as_o they_o do_v into_o greece_n and_o so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v over_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n baronius_n take_v pepper_n in_o nose_n against_o he_o a_o man_n otherwise_o well_o report_v of_o and_o much_o commend_v by_o historian_n his_o grievance_n be_v only_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confirm_v gregory_n in_o his_o popedom_n and_o be_v scarce_o friend_n with_o gregory_n himself_o for_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr vol._n 8._o a_o 590._o art_n 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o sequent_a and_o gregory_n force_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o maurice_n that_o he_o mean_v when_o upon_o the_o five_o penitential_a psalm_n he_o use_v these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v no_o king_n who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o chambermaid_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v free_a and_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n if_o so_o then_o be_v gregory_n a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o trust_n of_o he_o see_v that_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o in_o all_o the_o deal_n which_o he_o have_v with_o maurice_n for_o do_v but_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o maurice_n concern_v that_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o soldier_n until_o he_o be_v dismiss_v no_o accountant_a without_o his_o discharge_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v shall_v take_v the_o frock_n upon_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v great_a submission_n than_o he_o there_o use_v he_o be_v answerable_a say_v he_o for_o it_o before_o almighty_a god_n whosoever_o be_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n find_v faulty_a against_o his_o gracious_a lord_n and_o so_o be_v i_o your_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n if_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 65._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 62._o &_o 65._o thou_o be_v my_o good_a lord_n before_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o thus_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n power_n be_v give_v from_o heaven_n unto_o my_o lord_n over_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n speak_v unto_o thou_o say_v to_o thou_o have_v i_o commit_v my_o priest_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o have_v say_v he_o sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la now_o in_o every_o point_n fulfil_v my_o duty_n see_v that_o i_o have_v yield_v my_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v silence_n in_o that_o which_o be_v of_o my_o knowledge_n who_o can_v read_v this_o and_o think_v he_o a_o pope_n which_o write_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n speak_v he_o to_o theodore_n the_o emperor_n physician_n my_o tongue_n say_v he_o be_v unable_a to_o express_v the_o good_a which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o for_o all_o this_o good_a but_o only_o this_o vestigia_fw-la pure_a amare_fw-la i._o to_o love_v the_o ground_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o elsewhere_o often_o say_v 64._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la dominorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la transmisi_fw-la i._o i_o have_v send_v it_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o power_n to_o rule_v over_o soldier_n only_o 52._o idem_n epist_n 52._o but_o also_o over_o bishop_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n sacerdotibus_fw-la mean_v thereby_o all_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v then_o baronius_n his_o plea_n be_v admit_v 15._o baron_fw-fr a_o 593._o art_n 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n speak_v as_o one_o which_o live_v under_o a_o nero_n or_o a_o dioclesian_n especial_o when_o he_o make_v such_o open_a protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n whole_o without_o all_o reservation_n and_o thereupon_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n of_o notary_n i_o make_v thou_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n caesar_n of_o caesar_n emperor_n be_v it_o fear_v or_o duty_n which_o draw_v these_o word_n from_o he_o but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v a_o true_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o this_o man_n have_v of_o the_o emperor_n then_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v without_o all_o passion_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o say_v he_o man_n which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v daily_o prefer_v to_o holy_a order_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o render_v
all_o thanks_n therefore_o to_o the_o almighty_a and_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a and_o christian_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a consort_n and_o of_o his_o courteous_a progeny_n in_o who_o time_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v stop_v for_o though_o their_o heart_n boil_v with_o perverse_a and_o froward_a thought_n yet_o under_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n they_o dare_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o mischievous_a imagination_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n write_v he_o to_o isicius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 11._o greg._n li._n 7._o epist_n 11._o and_o to_o sundry_a other_o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o maurice_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n and_o gregory_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o publish_v it_o by_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v in_o which_o he_o call_v he_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o clement_a emperor_n 23._o baron_fw-fr to_o 8._o a_o 593._o art_n 22._o &_o 23._o but_o yet_o baronius_n like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v sail_v with_o every_o wind_n tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n correct_v this_o law_n before_o the_o publication_n thereof_o and_o that_o thereby_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o apostolic_a power_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n law_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v this_o epistle_n all_o along_o 49_o baron_fw-fr ib._n art_n 49_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o only_o declare_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o to_o justify_v this_o law_n rather_o than_o to_o reprove_v it_o 22._o progression_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n by_o phocas_n what_o flattery_n gregory_n use_v unto_o phocas_n and_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o of_o rome_n get_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o gregory_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n of_o constantinople_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n unto_o who_o saint_n gregory_n have_v write_v so_o many_o letter_n sequent_a zonor_n li._n 3._o pa._n 64_o 65._o &_o sequent_a come_v to_o fall_v into_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o soldier_n and_o one_o phocas_n a_o centurion_n make_v himself_o captain_n of_o the_o mutineer_n and_o be_v afterward_o for_o his_o pain_n by_o they_o proclaim_v emperor_n maurice_n see_v that_o flee_v away_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o present_o be_v phocas_n crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o forthwith_o he_o pursue_v after_o maurice_n and_o when_o he_o have_v overtake_v he_o 17._o paul_n aquileg_n 1._o li._n 17._o slay_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n before_o his_o eye_n not_o spare_v the_o little_a one_o which_o hang_v at_o the_o breast_n and_o afterward_o cause_v his_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v likewise_o maurice_n have_v send_v away_o his_o son_n theodosius_n to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o better_a fortune_n with_o cosroë_n king_n of_o persia_n but_o he_o be_v also_o take_v bring_v back_o and_o murder_v so_o be_v the_o empress_n constantina_n also_o with_o her_o three_o daughter_n and_o the_o historian_n know_v not_o well_o which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o shall_v most_o condemn_v in_o he_o his_o treason_n or_o his_o cruelty_n phocas_n therefore_o be_v no_o soon_o choose_v emperor_n but_o gregory_n present_o write_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o with_o abominable_a adulation_n and_o flattery_n he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o gloria_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 11._o greg._n epist_n 36._o li._n 11._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a say_v he_o which_o change_v the_o time_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n who_o some_o time_n in_o his_o justice_n send_v prince_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n and_o other_o time_n in_o his_o mercy_n those_o which_o shall_v lift_v they_o up_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o rejoice_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o empire_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n be_v glad_a thereof_o etc._n etc._n 44._o epist_n 44._o and_o to_o leontia_n the_o empress_n he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o tongue_n can_v speak_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o thanks_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o empire_n let_v the_o angel_n give_v glory_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o let_v all_o man_n give_v thanks_n here_o in_o earth_n beneath_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o their_o protection_n and_o always_o continue_v mindful_a of_o tuâ—es_n petrus_n assure_v they_o that_o for_o their_o pain_n saint_n peter_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o they_o nor_o fail_v to_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o their_o empire_n all_o tend_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o he_o happen_v to_o die_v short_o after_o and_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n suruive_v but_o a_o little_a time_n 605._o an._n 605._o boniface_n 3_o in_o the_o year_n 605_o who_o also_o live_v not_o above_o eight_o month_n and_o some_o odd_a day_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v project_v take_v his_o advantage_n see_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n on_o the_o one_o side_n displease_v with_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o such_o his_o murder_n and_o on_o the_o other_o jealous_a lest_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o deal_n may_v haply_o cause_n italy_n to_o revolt_v from_o under_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o ask_v and_o by_o the_o proffer_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o good_a service_n obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v thence_o forward_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o sovereign_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thereupon_o he_o publish_v that_o imperious_a ordinance_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n consist_v of_o 62_o bishop_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o use_v ever_o in_o his_o mandate_n these_o word_n volumus_fw-la &_o iubemus_fw-la i._o we_o will_v and_o command_v and_o that_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o bishop_n who_o though_o they_o be_v elect_v by_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v either_o call_v or_o account_v as_o bishop_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o letter_n patent_n with_o that_o clause_n of_o volumus_fw-la &_o iubemus_fw-la in_o they_o and_o so_o say_v platina_n in_o plain_a term_n which_o pretension_n of_o he_o bonifaciâ—_n platina_n in_o bonifaciâ—_n though_o sometime_o they_o find_v some_o cross_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a a_o schism_n which_o continue_v even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n opposition_n suppose_v we_o now_o that_o gregory_n himself_o have_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v his_o successor_n use_v that_o title_n which_o he_o before_o hand_n have_v so_o formal_o condemn_v in_o his_o epistle_n how_o can_v he_o have_v save_v he_o from_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o so_o oftentimes_o by_o he_o repeat_v whosoever_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n boniface_n the_o three_o will_v and_o require_v and_o ordain_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o call_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n if_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o bellarmine_n here_o find_v out_o two_o creepehole_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o fact_n 37._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o non_fw-la instituendo_fw-la sed_fw-la asserendo_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi c._n 37._o where_o he_o say_v that_o phocas_n do_v not_o ordain_v this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o new_a institution_n but_o only_o of_o declaration_n of_o a_o thing_n ever_o before_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n itself_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la who_o live_v not_o far_o off_o from_o these_o time_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n phocas_n say_v he_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o pope_n boniface_n ordain_v that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v herself_o the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o so_o testify_v all_o the_o historian_n which_o come_v after_o he_o namely_o freculphus_n rhegino_n anastasius_n hermannus_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n blondus_n pomponius_n laetus_n
against_o those_o rome-wandring_n or_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o rome_n turinens_fw-la ionas_n l._n 3._o advers_a claudi_fw-la turinens_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o run_v thither_o for_o penance_n or_o there_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o key_n &_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v another_o meaning_n that_o none_o but_o idiot_n have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n and_o relic_n that_o the_o place_n and_o see_v be_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v apostolical_a who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o more_o no_o doubt_n shall_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v his_o book_n themselves_o for_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o find_v in_o the_o invective_n of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n since_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n before_o mention_v complain_v of_o these_o abuse_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v find_v a_o remedy_n against_o they_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n seek_v the_o most_o they_o can_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n presby_n council_n nicen._n 2._o in_o princ_fw-la to_o 2._o ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la johan._n presby_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o say_v in_o their_o patent_n that_o they_o themselves_o call_v it_o by_o their_o commandment_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v this_o synod_n assemble_v by_o their_o religious_a decree_n in_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o nice_a so_o likewise_o speak_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o special_a as_o to_o all_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o so_o do_v the_o say_a patriarch_n tharasius_n write_v unto_o john_n the_o priest_n zonara_n say_v 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pag._n 95._o by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o theophanes_n the_o empress_n irene_n say_v he_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o which_o be_v more_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o request_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n to_o reestablish_v image_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o for_o the_o presidencie_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v indeed_o there_o present_a be_v summon_v as_o other_o patriarch_n be_v and_o though_o they_o have_v their_o priority_n of_o place_n 3._o council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o act._n 3._o yet_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v of_o their_o preside_a the_o patriarch_n tharasius_n most_o common_o propound_v give_v order_n speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o action_n and_o when_o any_o decree_n be_v to_o pass_v it_o pass_v always_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n the_o synod_n say_v it_o the_o synod_n ordain_v it_o and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v break_v up_o those_o say_v zonaras_n who_o be_v of_o it_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 95._o zonar_n to_o 3._o pa._n 95._o and_o there_o in_o open_a court_n the_o emperor_n preside_v read_v the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n which_o act_n be_v there_o approve_v authorise_a and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n 2._o adrian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tharas_n in_o synod_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o action_n 2._o and_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o say_v tharasius_n in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o this_o council_n style_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o there_o nothing_o at_o nice_a i_o confess_v for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o send_v thither_o the_o proconsul_n petronius_n 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr council_n li._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o other_o senator_n to_o see_v good_a order_n keep_v bellarmine_n add_v that_o undoubted_o the_o pope_n legate_n preside_v there_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v name_v first_o and_o first_o subscribe_v wherein_o as_o ever_o he_o confound_v preseancie_n or_o priority_n of_o place_n with_o presidencie_n but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o synod_n make_v this_o proposal_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o sovereign_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v the_o overture_n of_o this_o synod_n januam_fw-la council_n 7._o univer_n action_n 1._o aperiat_fw-la januam_fw-la and_o the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o holy_a bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o western_a emperor_n and_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o francford_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o controversy_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o presidencie_n in_o it_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o adrians_n legate_n be_v there_o present_a for_o the_o epistle_n of_o charlemagne_n to_o elipand_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n jussimus_fw-la jussimus_fw-la speak_v plain_o say_v we_o have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o province_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o all_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o there_o specifi_v invite_v thither_o by_o his_o special_a mandat_fw-la the_o patriarch_n of_o milan_n aquileia_n and_o other_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o absolute_a authority_n true_a it_o be_v as_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n to_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o elipand_n but_o he_o present_o add_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o call_v certain_a personage_n out_o of_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n well_o see_v and_o conversant_a in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o assist_v with_o their_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o in_o person_n preside_v so_o be_v the_o synodall_n epistle_n send_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o be_v this_o of_o francford_n so_o likewise_o be_v all_o those_o counsel_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n hold_v at_o arles_n aix_n tours_n chaalon_n and_o meuce_n all_o i_o say_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o these_o word_n by_o the_o command_n by_o the_o injunction_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n or_o emperor_n charles_n neither_o can_v that_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n shield_v itself_o from_o this_o authority_n see_v that_o both_o you_o and_o gratian_n speak_v thereof_o say_v as_o before_o that_o charles_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o council_n with_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o lateran_n adrianus_n d._n 6._o c._n adrianus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n saviour_n celebrate_v with_o fifty_o three_o holy_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n if_o then_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o of_o himself_o call_v a_o synod_n in_o rome_n what_o can_v he_o do_v in_o other_o country_n who_o though_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o continuation_n of_o respect_n date_v always_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n that_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v adelbert_n godescale_n 745._o an._n 745._o and_o clement_n bear_v date_n imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la constantino_n imperatore_n anno_fw-la 26_o imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o certain_a age_n after_o to_o be_v short_a at_o this_o time_n prince_n every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o several_a church_n assemble_a synod_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o synod_n if_o need_v then_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o vacancy_n reserve_v always_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o right_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a possession_n &_o lordship_n which_o even_o they_o they_o stand_v seize_v of_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v no_o novel_a constitution_n but_o only_o a_o renovation_n of_o a_o old_a ordinance_n of_o long_a time_n suppress_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o use_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n since_o the_o
john_n bishop_n of_o arezzo_n the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o ansegisus_fw-la of_o sienna_n by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n thus_o they_o begin_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o join_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n together_o in_o this_o synod_n charles_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o john_n go_v about_o to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v ansegisus_fw-la primate_n with_o this_o authority_n which_o follow_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v whether_o for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n he_o shall_v present_v the_o pope_n person_n and_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o shall_v report_v unto_o the_o pope_n what_o have_v be_v do_v or_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o great_a and_o important_a cause_n shall_v consult_v the_o say_v see_n our_o bishop_n request_v that_o since_o the_o letter_n be_v direct_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o which_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o grant_v be_v such_o perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v it_o he_o urge_v they_o only_o to_o say_v what_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o these_o apostolic_a command_n and_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o willing_o obey_v thereunto_o provide_v that_o no_o metropolitan_a be_v thereby_o prejudice_v in_o his_o right_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o ancient_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o legate_n press_v they_o very_o earnest_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la yet_o can_v they_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o they_o only_o one_o frotharius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o have_v skip_v from_o bourdeaux_n to_o poitiers_n and_o from_o poitiers_n to_o bourges_n through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o the_o prince_n make_v such_o answer_n as_o he_o think_v will_v best_o please_v the_o emperor_n who_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v commit_v his_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o veil_n bonnet_n to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o take_v the_o pope_n epistle_n fold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o legate_n deliver_v it_o to_o ansegisus_fw-la and_o present_o cause_v a_o rich_a chair_n to_o be_v set_v before_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mount_n next_o unto_o john_n of_o tuscanie_n which_o sit_v next_o above_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v he_o sit_v there_o above_o the_o other_o bishop_n though_o his_o ancient_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n protest_v open_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o emperor_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n a_o second_o time_n request_v a_o sight_n or_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o our_o bishop_n not_o long_o after_o meet_v again_o without_o the_o emperor_n where_o be_v great_a debate_n between_o they_o because_o of_o certain_a priest_n who_o out_o of_o sundry_a parish_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o so_o this_o meeting_n break_v up_o likewise_o a_o three_o time_n also_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n new_o come_v over_o which_o bring_v from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o staff_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o the_o empress_n gown_n and_o bracelet_n all_o set_v with_o pearl_n these_o when_o they_o come_v rebuke_v the_o bishop_n for_o not_o appear_v the_o day_n before_o but_o they_o hold_v they_o always_o to_o the_o canon_n in_o their_o answer_n make_v they_o give_v off_o hot_a word_n yet_o the_o legate_n still_o urge_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o ansegisus_fw-la for_o their_o primate_n they_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n come_v thither_o in_o person_n and_o in_o great_a state_n clothe_v after_o the_o greek_a fashion_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n accompany_v with_o the_o legate_n all_o attire_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n and_o there_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o arezzo_n open_o to_o read_v quandam_fw-la scedulam_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la carentem_fw-la a_o certain_a paper_n without_o authority_n or_o reason_n which_o do_v there_o be_v certain_a article_n dictate_v and_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n each_o cross_v the_o other_o of_o they_o without_o profit_n reason_n or_o warranty_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o author_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v they_o and_o at_o last_o after_o many_o complaint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o of_o the_o legate_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o ansegisus_fw-la he_o go_v away_o have_v do_v as_o much_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n so_o much_o be_v this_o prince_n overtake_v with_o this_o fatal_a cup_n more_o dangerous_a to_o he_o than_o be_v that_o other_o of_o sedechias_n of_o which_o he_o die_v so_o obdurate_a be_v he_o against_o his_o own_o good_a have_v his_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o vain_a show_n and_o colourable_a illusion_n for_o the_o present_a on_o the_o contrary_a so_o clear-sighted_a be_v our_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o these_o affair_n descry_v a_o far_o off_o how_o great_a a_o ruin_n will_v one_o day_n ensue_v of_o this_o small-seeming_a breach_n make_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n 35._o progression_n that_o pope_n john_n be_v the_o first_o which_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n 878._o an._n 878._o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 878_o clap_v pope_n john_n up_o in_o prison_n for_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o john_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o faction_n find_v mean_n to_o escape_v and_o come_v by_o sea_n into_o provence_n whence_o he_o be_v conduct_v to_o lewis_n surname_v the_o stammerer_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a who_o then_o lie_v at_o troy_n balbus_n balbus_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o french_a bishop_n and_o make_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v hurl_v out_o before_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o there_o also_o be_v formosus_fw-la in_o person_n deprive_v of_o all_o church_n dignity_n and_o oath_n take_v of_o he_o never_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o above_o all_o they_o two_o bind_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o opposite_n the_o pope_n to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n which_o he_o do_v in_o france_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o so_o they_o part_v john_n at_o his_o return_n find_v the_o saracen_n at_o rome_n gate_n and_o short_o after_o have_v tiding_n of_o lewis_n his_o death_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v about_o again_o and_o to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o empire_n upon_o charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v italy_n with_o his_o army_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v emperor_n upon_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v protect_v the_o church_n from_o all_o her_o enemy_n especial_o from_o the_o saracen_n but_o under_o the_o generality_n of_o enemy_n be_v principal_o comprehend_v the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 882_o die_v pope_n john_n 882._o an._n 882._o who_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v leave_v other_o goodly_a example_n behind_o he_o for_o we_o learn_v by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o charles_n the_o gross_a 9_o johan._n epist_n 9_o that_o he_o adopt_v for_o his_o son_n prince_n basin_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o his_o worldly_a care_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereas_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n never_o need_v a_o prince_n for_o his_o coadjutor_n much_o less_o a_o swagger_a captain_n also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o presume_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o which_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o hereafter_o shall_v die_v in_o battle_n against_o painim_n and_o infidel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o be_v demand_v by_o our_o bishop_n of_o france_n whether_o those_o which_o be_v already_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 144._o johan._n ep_v 144._o we_o
answer_v bold_o say_v he_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o if_o so_o what_o need_v then_o of_o so_o many_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n requiem_n and_o oblation_n ever_o since_o and_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o go_v straight_o to_o paradise_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o world_n behold_v unto_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n quantum_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o may_v by_o law_n do_v absolve_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n by_o our_o prayer_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o therefore_o all_o martyr_n whosoever_o happen_v to_o die_v in_o their_o quarrel_n against_o such_o christian_a prince_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o those_o who_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o tusculana_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o baronius_n shall_v have_v note_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o john_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v flatter_v or_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v abuse_v opposition_n pope_n john_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o france_n produce_v a_o certain_a patent_n as_o of_o a_o donation_n make_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n denis_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o bishop_n frotharius_n and_o adalgarius_n to_o take_v the_o say_a abbey_n by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o gausselin_n but_o say_v the_o author_n hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la sicut_fw-la factio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la 37_o aimon_n l._n 5._o c._n 37_o imperfectum_fw-la remansit_fw-la i._o this_o claim_n as_o savour_v more_o of_o faction_n than_o of_o reason_n remain_v in_o the_o sud_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n effect_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n likewise_o when_o it_o come_v to_o our_o bishop_n ear_n that_o the_o pope_n there_o present_a have_v give_v his_o consent_n that_o blind_a hincmar_n bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o despite_n of_o hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n shall_v sing_v mass_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o charge_n present_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v his_o restitution_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n come_v sudden_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o pope_n presence_n without_o expect_v any_o order_n from_o he_o attire_v in_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o ornament_n and_o thence_o carry_v he_o sing_v to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o make_v he_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o variance_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o two_o hincmars_n the_o uncle_n and_o the_o nephew_n he_o of_o laon_n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o deposition_n the_o other_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o such_o appeal_v bear_v out_o a_o while_n by_o our_o king_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n liberty_n forsake_v afterward_o by_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o his_o son_n both_o stoop_v at_o the_o lure_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o yet_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o his_o cause_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o last_o act._n which_o yet_o baronius_n use_v for_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n and_o make_v a_o miracle_n thereof_o here_o he_o run_v out_o upon_o hincmar_n of_o rheims_n fill_v whole_a page_n with_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o poor_a man_n what_o evil_o have_v he_o do_v only_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v baronius_n accept_v of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n far_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a counsel_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v profiteri_fw-la paritèr_fw-la &_o diffiteri_fw-la i._o to_o sup_v and_o blow_v all_o in_o a_o breath_n will_v god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v our_o college_n of_o sorbona_n teach_v else_o now_o so_o many_o year_n yet_o baronius_n afterward_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o he_o if_o say_v he_o we_o will_v weigh_v he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a balance_n for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o canon_n planè_fw-la dixeris_fw-la eruditissimum_fw-la you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v exact_o skilful_a in_o they_o although_o sometime_o he_o favour_v they_o too_o much_o in_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o what_o wonder_v if_o a_o council_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o single_a man_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n say_v he_o we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v be_v most_o exquisite_o learn_v therein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o heretic_n godescalcus_n concern_v predestination_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o east_n nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o adrian_n the_o second_o labour_v to_o make_v their_o market_n of_o that_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o basilius_n by_o depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n all_o to_o gratify_v and_o to_o content_v the_o emperor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o adrian_n what_o with_o blow_n what_o with_o money_n get_v in_o the_o end_n appeal_v to_o be_v make_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n though_o the_o synod_n never_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o john_n who_o succeed_v they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o he_o unaware_o dash_v all_o which_o they_o have_v do_v ignatius_n restore_v to_o his_o see_n give_v not_o that_o content_n to_o all_o as_o be_v expect_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n also_o sound_v he_o not_o so_o pliant_a to_o his_o humour_n as_o he_o hope_v neither_o yet_o pope_n john_n because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n as_o he_o desire_v whereupon_o he_o menace_v he_o with_o a_o flash_n of_o excommunication_n ignatius_n happen_v short_o after_o to_o decease_n basilius_n affect_v to_o restore_v photius_n and_o because_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o authority_n from_o rome_n send_v unto_o john_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o see_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o move_v he_o propose_v to_o he_o great_a reason_n and_o no_o less_o promise_n withal_o that_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o shall_v make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o quarrel_n in_o the_o east_n that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o which_o be_v order_v by_o ignatius_n and_o his_o faction_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o necessary_a that_o otherwise_o new_a trouble_n will_v daily_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o he_o will_v give_v way_n thereto_o he_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o navy_n to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o tuscanie_n and_o campania_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o will_v make_v photius_n surrender_v the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n into_o his_o hand_n ambition_n or_o rather_o because_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 5._o baron_fw-fr vol._n 10._o a_o 878._o art_n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o god_n carry_v away_o this_o good_a prelate_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n give_v by_o two_o of_o his_o predecessor_n namely_o of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o they_o call_v another_o elias_n he_o restore_v photius_n who_o they_o have_v style_v lucifer_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n who_o yet_o as_o he_o affirm_v since_o his_o deposition_n have_v show_v no_o token_n of_o repentance_n many_o of_o desperate_a rebellion_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o synod_n erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n and_o both_o make_v and_o maintain_v a_o rent_n and_o schism_n open_o in_o the_o church_n so_o indifferent_a be_v every_o point_n unto_o these_o man_n so_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o private_a interest_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o weakness_n say_v baronius_n be_v this_o john_n call_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o she_o pope_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o take_v john_n for_o jone_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v photius_n be_v no_o soon_o set_v in_o his_o see_n but_o present_o he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n he_o produce_v certain_a letter_n of_o john_n true_a or_o false_a baronius_n say_v they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a by_o which_o he_o disannul_v the_o former_a call_v the_o eight_o
tribunal_n seat_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o cloister_n be_v empty_a the_o gospel_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n than_o temporal_a all_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o come_v not_o thither_o as_o he_o have_v often_o see_v it_o to_o sell_v their_o voice_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o help_v their_o luxury_n which_o he_o there_o describe_v to_o be_v princely_a exceed_v that_o of_o sardanapalus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v those_o that_o have_v exult_v for_o joy_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o synod_n as_o if_o the_o thresh_a time_n after_o harvest_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o hold_v with_o alexander_n the_o second_o &_o which_o he_o himself_o defend_v which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o no_o man_n may_v object_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o honorius_n the_o second_o who_o he_o account_v schismatics_n wherefore_o be_v invite_v by_o alexander_n and_o violent_o incite_v by_o hildebrand_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o mantua_n against_o honorius_n by_o who_o good_a name_n they_o hope_v to_o weaken_v the_o contrary_a faction_n he_o fall_v to_o foul_a term_n with_o they_o the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n wherein_o wound_a hildebrand_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n through_o his_o side_n 1064._o an._n 1064._o i_o humble_o beseech_v say_v he_o my_o holy_a devil_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o be_v so_o cruel_a unto_o i_o and_o that_o his_o venerable_a pride_n will_v not_o wear_v and_o weary_v i_o with_o so_o long_a stripe_n but_o that_o he_o will_v become_v more_o mild_a unto_o his_o servant_n my_o shoulder_n beat_v black_a and_o blue_a fail_v i_o and_o my_o back_n be_v furrow_v with_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o stroke_n of_o the_o rod_n make_v mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n but_o i_o repress_v my_o spirit_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n think_v it_o be_v late_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o opposition_n opposition_n the_o minority_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n notwithstanding_o that_o agnis_fw-la the_o regent_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o counsel_n she_o use_v to_o interrupt_v the_o prescription_n do_v always_o something_o to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n a_o successor_n to_o nicholas_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o about_o which_o there_o arise_v a_o civil_a war_n at_o rome_n the_o voice_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o alexander_n and_o honorius_n the_o roman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o tumult_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n lie_v then_o at_o ausbourge_n and_o among_o other_o that_o man_n that_o have_v consecrate_v alexander_n who_o request_v his_o help_n against_o this_o usurpation_n antiquioribus_fw-la auentinus_n l._n 5._o annal._n baiorum_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la alexander_n say_v they_o trouble_v all_o against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o ancestor_n &_o without_o your_o consent_n he_o usurp_v the_o holy_a priesthood_n buy_v the_o popedom_n of_o the_o norman_n hold_v it_o by_o force_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o thief_n not_o a_o pastor_n a_o tyrant_n not_o a_o pope_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o that_o enforce_v by_o the_o norman_n god_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v consecrate_v he_o succour_v we_o therefore_o speedy_o before_o this_o plague_n disperse_v itself_o any_o far_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o send_v bocon_n the_o bishop_n of_o halberstat_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n hereof_o who_o so_o long_o as_o the_o controversy_n continue_v maintain_v alexander_n in_o his_o place_n but_o honorius_n hardly_o endure_v that_o enter_v with_o his_o power_n into_o rome_n the_o lombard_n defend_v alexander_n the_o norman_n honorius_n and_o rome_n be_v divide_v the_o town_n and_o other_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o city_n part_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n but_o godfrey_n of_o lorraine_n who_o command_v for_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n interpose_v himself_o by_o who_o authority_n the_o pope_n lay_v aside_o their_o arm_n and_o every_o citizen_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o home_n but_o present_o call_v they_o both_o before_o he_o you_o be_v say_v he_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o wool_n and_o nourish_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o those_o sheep_n who_o you_o abuse_v who_o violate_v that_o peace_n pollute_v that_o piety_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v leave_v we_o go_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o there_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o law_n not_o here_o by_o arm_n who_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o so_o let_v he_o who_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v the_o more_o worthy_a enjoy_v the_o popedom_n peaceable_o without_o force_n wherefore_o both_o of_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o the_o business_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o mantua_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o alexander_n be_v consecrate_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o lateran_n retain_v still_o the_o name_n and_o title_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n the_o emperor_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n of_o hungary_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o can_v make_v no_o great_a speed_n to_o order_n and_o pacify_v these_o matter_n each_o other_o by_o synod_n in_o his_o own_o faction_n excommunicate_v one_o another_o insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v hardly_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v hanno_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n and_o wenceslaus_n of_o altaich_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n and_o prince_n to_o mantua_n where_o alexander_n yield_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n honorius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n signify_v to_o hanno_n that_o it_o become_v not_o the_o master_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n hanno_n precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o emperor_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o master_n of_o that_o council_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n whereupon_o alexander_n be_v lawful_o hear_v and_o because_o there_o want_v a_o accuser_n will_v to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n they_o pronounce_v he_o pope_n who_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o have_v see_v take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n these_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1066._o 1066._o an._n 1066._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o hildebrand_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o popedom_n he_o who_o in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v often_o the_o author_n to_o choose_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o prevail_v in_o this_o business_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o have_v do_v which_o forasmuch_o as_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v now_o more_o grow_v in_o year_n as_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n in_o christendom_n so_o it_o inforce_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o many_o man_n mouth_n this_o only_a man_n say_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o year_n 1066_o offer_v hard_a measure_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n but_o let_v we_o know_v how_o 1066._o apologia_fw-la cleri_fw-la leodiensi_fw-la a_o 1066._o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lombard_n nor_o as_o all_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o who_o by_o the_o example_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o use_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n only_o until_o gregory_n the_o last_o that_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o by_o his_o example_n encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o arm_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n until_o this_o man_n come_v say_v a_o grave_a writer_n the_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n the_o people_n the_o senate_n the_o emperor_n ratify_v their_o choice_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o counsel_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v
to_o be_v next_o under_o god_n their_o supreme_a lord_n who_o likewise_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n gregory_n the_o seven_o contrary_o who_o be_v hildebrand_n put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o then_o rage_v and_o riot_v throughout_o apulia_n calabria_n campania_n which_o by_o violence_n they_o have_v possess_v and_o trust_v likewise_o upon_o the_o riches_n of_o matilda_n a_o insolent_a woman_n and_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o german_n be_v the_o first_o that_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o elder_n contemn_v the_o imperial_a authority_n possess_v the_o popedom_n and_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o both_o person_n give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o exercise_v both_o charge_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a to_o transfer_v all_o power_n unto_o himself_o not_o to_o endure_v any_o equal_a much_o less_o a_o superior_a to_o contemn_v emperor_n and_o king_n as_o hold_v their_o dominion_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v prelate_n and_o bishop_n into_o order_n to_o denounce_v to_o change_v state_n to_o sow_v discord_n to_o raise_v war_n to_o authorise_v faction_n to_o absolve_v oath_n and_o though_o he_o wrong_v the_o emperor_n himself_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o must_v be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v err_v that_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v how_o and_o whosoever_o he_o please_v then_o he_o likewise_o add_v begin_v those_o perilous_a time_n which_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v so_o long_o before_o foretell_v then_o be_v those_o fable_n of_o silvester_n and_o constantine_n no_o less_o sottish_o than_o impudent_o devise_v and_o diverse_a other_o which_o it_o become_v not_o christian_a modesty_n to_o relate_v then_o do_v counterfeit_a religion_n put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o piety_n then_o begin_v robbery_n the_o sale_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o divine_a philosophy_n to_o be_v pollute_v corrupt_a and_o violate_v by_o sycophant_n subtle_a interpretation_n lie_n &_o old_a wife_n tail_n insomuch_o that_o without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o many_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a majesty_n all_o this_o begin_v with_o hildebrand_n who_o first_o build_v up_o the_o pontifical_a empire_n which_o his_o successor_n for_o 450_o year_n retain_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n beneath_o and_o god_n above_o into_o servitude_n make_v all_o subject_n to_o their_o yoke_n and_o terrify_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o thunderbolt_n quo_fw-la bruta_fw-la tellus_fw-la &_o vaga_fw-la flumina_fw-la quo_fw-la styx_n &_o invisi_fw-la horrida_fw-la taenari_fw-la sedes_fw-la atlanteusque_fw-la finis_fw-la concutitur_fw-la mutant_fw-la ima_fw-la summis_fw-la as_o far_o as_o earth_n as_o sea_n extend_v as_o styx_n or_o horrid_a taenaris_n yea_o where_o the_o hill_n atlanteus_n end_v his_o fearful_a power_n carry_v be_v and_o all_o this_o this_o author_n deliver_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o roman_a be_v willing_a perhaps_o to_o have_v say_v more_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v now_o no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o body_n without_o form_n notwithstanding_o the_o fruit_n be_v know_v by_o the_o tree_n and_o no_o man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thistle_n and_o the_o soldier_n know_v his_o captain_n colour_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o must_v attend_v the_o perpetual_a decree_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o hildebrand_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o due_a place_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o first_o he_o betray_v not_o his_o boldness_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v the_o earl_n heberard_n to_o rome_n to_o admonish_v the_o roman_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o threaten_v withal_o that_o except_o they_o do_v satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o election_n void_a he_o humble_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o undertake_v the_o popedom_n against_o his_o own_o will_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_v have_v he_o not_o understand_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o legate_n that_o the_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o word_n he_o so_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o easy_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o his_o consecration_n but_o present_o after_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o those_o his_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n sufficient_a pretence_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o henry_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n the_o one_o of_o they_o take_v from_o he_o all_o authority_n at_o milan_n if_o any_o be_v leave_v the_o other_o shall_v daily_o diminish_v that_o power_n which_o he_o retain_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n nor_o to_o take_v their_o investiture_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n a_o woman_n no_o less_o infamous_a for_o her_o unchaste_a life_n than_o her_o pride_n erlembald_n governor_n of_o milan_n put_v the_o first_o decree_n in_o execution_n continue_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o upon_o the_o day_n call_v coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o forbid_v godfrey_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v bishop_n to_o consecrate_v the_o oil_n 1075._o an._n 1075._o and_o provide_v other_o the_o year_n follow_v 1075_o he_o do_v the_o like_a he_o himself_o minister_a the_o oil_n in_o the_o paschall_n ceremony_n but_o all_o the_o priest_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o luitprand_v only_o curate_n of_o s._n paul_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v much_o offend_v forsake_v the_o city_n protest_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v no_o bishop_n but_o he_o who_o the_o emperor_n shall_v nominat_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n again_o they_o kill_v both_o erlembald_n and_o his_o luitprand_n godfrey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o pope_n stand_v still_o excommunicate_v not_o without_o the_o great_a indignation_n of_o henry_n who_o nevertheless_o to_o accommodat_fw-la himself_o a_o little_a unto_o he_o name_v in_o his_o place_n theobald_n castillon_n who_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o milan_n and_o from_o this_o only_a act_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v how_o unwilling_o this_o yoke_n of_o single_a life_n be_v receive_v in_o italy_n gregory_n urge_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o frequent_v the_o mass_n of_o marry_a priest_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v his_o decree_n and_o account_v those_o for_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o may_v sacrifice_v whereupon_o the_o common_a people_n grow_v insolent_a against_o they_o and_o trample_v the_o host_n consecrate_v by_o they_o under_o their_o foot_n though_o it_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o from_o this_o occasion_n say_v auentinus_n many_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v who_o with_o fable_n &_o miracle_n example_n they_o call_v they_o turn_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o truth_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n whoredom_n incest_n adultery_n be_v every_o where_o free_o commit_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o attempt_n that_o be_v make_v at_o some_o counsel_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o threat_n that_o be_v thunder_v out_o by_o the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la of_o pope_n gregory_n they_o can_v not_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n to_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o decree_n or_o to_o depose_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v thereunto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o